grbs: A Pathfinder

This is a computer-generated pathfinder created against the Distant Reader study called grbs.

Each Distant Reader study carrel is composed of many individual items. Each item is bibliographically described with author, title, date, summary, and keyword values. Below is a list of the items' most signficant keywords as well as lists of the items themselves. Purpusing the content of this pathfinder provides the student, researcher, or scholar with one way to get their heads around the scope of the carrel. The keywords include:

Studies; Supra; Century; Καὶ; Roman; Text; Byzantine; Athens; Line; Athenian; Kat; Op.cit; Euripides; Evidence; Copyright; Permission; City; Word; History; Time; War; Life; God; Work; Play; Man; Lines; Plutarch; Emperor; Plato; Aristotle; Poem; Speech; Homer; Law; Thucydides; B.c; Passage; Death; Christian; Iii; Book; Gods; Zeus; Der; Alexander; Date; Tradition; Pindar; Homeric; Letter; Church; John; Son; Use; Demosthenes; Words; Iliad; King; Rome; Women; Letters; Socrates; Narrative; Story; Case; Form; Men; Aristophanes; Odysseus; Sophocles; Aeschylus; Chorus; Hansen; Ka‹; Inscription; Tragedy; Decree; Epic; Scholia; Herodotus; Period; Years; Version; Manuscript; Achilles; Cult; Battle; Comedy; Temple; Language; Stage; People; Year; Manuscripts; Des; Hesiod; Commentary; Sparta; Page; Love; Agamemnon; Sacrifice; Epigram; Father; Fragment; Asia; Names; Meaning; Land; William; Army; Arrian; Argument; Pausanias; Family; Bishop; Aphrodite; Papyri; Oxford; Apollonius; Right; Trial; Citizens; Agora; Theory; Antioch; Image; Coins; Suda; Catalogue; Saint; George; Diogenes; Cross; Seg; Ode; Beginning; River; Oliver; Read; Strabo; Rule; S.v; Jones; Moon; Mycenaean; Crete; Hittite; Tale; Duke; Stesichorus; Hadrian; Planudes; Anastasius; Amber; Lascaris; Flavius; Article; Iron; Horoi; Anth.gr; Cunningham; Meineke; Langdon; Petron; Autolycus; Gorgoneion; Articles

Depending on how this pathfinder was created, many of the bibliographic sections will include elaborations on the meaning(s) of the given keywords. These elaborations were generated by feeding the items' summaries to a large langauge model and asking the model to address the question, "What is X?", where "X" is the keyword. The result will be a few sentences of elaboration. Be forewarned. The elaborations are often plausible, but they should not be take as truth. Instead, they should be taken as points for consideration.

• Isaac Vossius’ Sylloge of Greek Technopaegnia by Galán-Vioque, Guillermo (2012) - This is the case, for example, at line 1, where he notes in the margin οὔ µε λιβρὸς ἱρῶν B (the text reads οὔ µεµβρὸς ἱρῶν συ);38 at line 14, where alongside the erroneous reading ἔκγονος, which he takes from Orv., he writes -νοις B; at line 16, where he notes in the margin δ’ indicating that B adds it after τάων, as is the reading of P; and at line 21, where against the reading Ὑπηττίδων, which he copies from Orv., Vossius notes in margine Ὑπηττιαδᾶν B, as in P, and adds, alongside λαβροτέρην and ἄδδην, λαροτέρην B and ἄδην B, which are readings of P. ___ M. Lauxtermann, “The Anthology of Cephalas,” in M. Hinterberger and E. Schiffer (eds.), Byzantinische Sprachkunst: Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur ge- widmet Wolfram Hörandner (Berlin/New York 2007) Vossius probably consulted this manuscript when he was in Rome from 3 May until 20 September 1642 (see Blok, Isaac Vossius 137 and 154), and thus this testimony can be considered as a terminus post quem for the transfer of the Farnesian manuscripts to Parma, which took place around the middle of the seventeenth century: see L. Pernot, “La collection de manuscrits grecs de la maison Farnèse,” MEFRM 91 (1979) 466 and 478, and F. Fossier, Le Palais Farnèse. Keywords: altar; axe; catalogue; codex; codices; edition; galán; greek; holobolus; isaac; isaac vossius; leiden; library; line; manuscript; notes; orv; paris; poems; reading; salmasius; scholia; studies; sylloge; text; vioque; vossius; θεοκρίτου
• Studies in Early Greek Poets by Huxley, George (1964) - CPT}V 'QyvytT}v, ~v JIpag£OtKT}v KaMova£, ~/R , I ~ t \ ' ' ~£t'P4} €7T apyvp€4} 7ToTap.4} 7Tapa O£VT}€VT£· T1}S 0' oAOOL 7TatO€S TAWOS saveOS JItvap6s T€ 5 \ K I ~ I , \ 'r , Kat payos OS KpaT€WV 7Taaas l\T}t<:,€T apovpas. Keywords: aleman; fragment; fro; george; greek; line; naxos; panyasis; son; studies
• Studies in the Greek Astronomers by Huxley, George (1963) - As an associate of Plato and a friend of Aristotle, Eudoxus repays examination by Platonists and Aristotel­ ians, but he is hardly less interesting for himself and his own work. The Chronology of Eudoxus' Life The attempt to determine the dates of his birth has given rise to a number of estimates ranging from 420 to about 390 B.C.! Keywords: apollonius; astronomers; athens; b.c; book; century; cleostratus; cnidus; days; der; egypt; eudoxus; greek; new; solstice; studies; time; work; year
• Nietzsche and Greek Studies by Coulter, James A. (1960) - Nietzsche and Greek Studies Coulter, James A Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies; Winter 1960; 3, 1; ProQuest pg. 46 Nietzsche and Greek Studies James A. Coulter T HE CAREER OF FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE is of special interest and importance in the history of classical learning; in it we may see, magnified to great proportions, the process which is at the heart of every successful classical education. For in Nietzsche an eager and penetrating sensibility was awakened to a re-evaluation of his own beliefs, and of those of his society, under the impetus of the philosophic spirit of the ancient world. Keywords: greek; history; nietzsche; period; society; studies; thought
• The Concept of Praotes in Plutarach’s Lives by Martin, Jr, Hubert (1960) - This is the case in Lue. 25, where Plutarch observes that their political disorders and misfortunes rendered the Cyrenaeans amenable to the constitutional reforms of Lucullus (vOf-Lo8eTOVV'Tt AEVKOAAtp 1T'paov~). THIS STUDY seeks to define Plutarch's concept of priiotes by a close examination of the contexts in which the term occurs in the Lz'ves.1 We are concerned not only with its apt translation, though that is important, but even more with the basic notion underlying particular uses of the word and the nuances which depend upon this basic notion. Keywords: concept; copyright; information; kat; physis; plutarch; praotes; priiotes; proquest; studies; usage
• The Concept of Ex-Opere-Operato: Efficacy in the Fathers as an Evidence of Magic in Early Christianity by Weltin, E. G. (1960) - In baptism words are very significant. The popularity of Hippolytus' Apostolical Constitutions, for ex· ample, argues strongly for the continued approval of early baptism through the third and fourth centuries. Keywords: baptism; christianity; company copyright; copyright; department; duke; efficacy; fathers; god; information; magic; operato; opere; power; proquest; proquest information; studies; university; words
• Erasmus and the Aldine Academy of Venice: A Neglected Chapter in the Transmission of Graeco-Byzantine Learning to the West by Geanakoplos, Deno J. (1960) - Indeed in Venice Erasmus seems to have used not so much Bessarion's library as private collections like those of Janus Lascaris, Musurus, and Aldus, as Erasmus himself indicates (see text above). In Paris Erasmus does not seem to have met the Byzantine Janus Lascaris, who had already helped Guillaume Bude with his Greek. Keywords: academy; adages; aldine; aldus; byzantine; company; company copyright; copyright; department; duke; edition; erasmus; greek; information; italy; latin; learning; nichols; op.cit; paris; press; proquest; publication; studies; time; university; venetian; venice; work
• The Role of the Layman in the Ancient Church by Williams, George Huntston (1958) - The first difference, then, between the ante- and the post­ Nicene situation in respect to the laity is that, where Christians had once worked out their tensions in terms of priesthood and laity, in the Constantinian era they fought it out in terms of Church and State, that is, specifically, as episcopate over against sacral kingship. The recognition of Christianity by Constantine, as for so much else in church history, clearly ends a period in the evolution of the laity as a true order (taxis) with its own often distinctive liturgical, constitutional, disciplinary, elee­ mosynary, and witnessing role; and marks the climax of the gradual differentiation of the laos tou theou into laity and clergy, and the accompanying atrophy of lay functions. Keywords: action; bishop; christian; church; cit; clergy; der; god; greek; laics; laity; lay; layman; members; men; new; nicene; origen; people; period; presbyters; priesthood; priests; role; rome; studies; world
• Greek Mythography at Work: The Story of Perseus from Pherecydes to Tzetzes by Kenens, Ulrike (2012) - This paper aims to illustrate the relevance of such a broader perspective by analysing the Perseus myth as transmitted by various mythographical sources: this inquiry will take us from the fifth-century logographer Pherecydes of Athens to the 1 For recent publications see R. S. Smith and S. M. Trzaskoma, Apollodorus’ Library and Hyginus’ Fabulae. Conclusion Through a close reading of the Perseus myth as transmitted by various mythographical sources, this paper has focused upon the actual practices of authorship of the imperial mythographer Ps.-Apollodorus and of some Byzantine scholars excerpting his Bibliotheca. Keywords: bibliotheca; danaë; dictys; e.g.; euripides; greek; mythography; perseus; pherecydes; polydectes; ps.-apollodorus; schol; source; studies; text; καὶ
• La materia de la rhétorique d’après Hermagoras de Temnos by Woerther, Frédérique (2011) - Comme le souligne Heath, Philologus 146 (2002) 288, à la suite de Matthes, l’explication qu’il propose pour rendre compte de l’absence de la νόησις chez Cicéron et Quintilien n’est pas convaincante, quand il affirme qu’ils connaissaient l’existence de cette réalité, mais non le terme qui devait l’exprimer: K. Barwick, “Zur Re- konstruktion der Rhetorik des Hermagoras von Temnos,” Philologus 109 (1965) 186–218 (197–199). 435–460 l’ineptie de la division hermagoréenne de la rhétorique:25 quodsi magnam in his Hermagoras habuisset facultatem studio et disciplina comparatam, uideretur fretus sua scientia falsum quiddam constituisse de oratoris artificio et non quid ars, sed quid ipse posset, exposuisse. Keywords: aurait; aussi; aux; avec; cause; ces; cette; cicéron; comme; conception; c’est; dans; dans la; de la; des; deux; dialectique; d’une; effet; esse; est; genre; greek; hermagoras; hermagoréenne; la materia; la rhétorique; les; l’orateur; mai; mais; materia; même; non; nous; par; pas; politique; pour; questions; qui; qu’il; rhétorique; sextus; sont; studies; sur; thèses; tout; témoignage; une; voir; woerther
• The “Kingship in Heaven”-Theme of the Hesiodic Theogony: Origin, Function, Composition by Dongen, Erik van (2011) - Similarities on the level of specific narrative details, such as there are between the Song of Going Forth and the Theogony, are lacking completely. There is no space here for details;21 but in summary, I think that the ‘Kingship in Heaven’-theme as known from the Song of Going Forth had become known and had gained some degree of popularity in the Aegean already before the period of composition of the Theogony (ca. Keywords: aegean; dongen; gods; greek; heaven’-theme; kingship; kronos; kumarbi; ouranos; song; storm; studies; text; theogony; van; zeus
• Dream as Image and Action in Aeschylus’ Oresteia by Catenaccio, Claire (2011) - Euripides in the Hecuba makes reference to Earth as the mother of µελανοπτερϱύγων ὀνείρϱων (70–71), and the Chorus in Iphigeneia in Tauris likewise speak of Χθών in connection with dreams and the Pythian oracle (1259–1267).Cf. also Aristophanes’ Frogs 1331 ff., where in the poetic ἀγών Aeschylus speaks of dream as a child of black Night (ὦ νυκϰτὸς κϰελαινοφαὴς ὄρϱφνα). Caten ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 51 (2011) 202–231 2011 Claire Catenaccio Dream as Image and Action in Aeschylus’ Oresteia Claire Catenaccio “In dreams begin responsibilities.” Keywords: action; aeschylus; agamemnon; audience; cassandra; catenaccio; choephoroi; chorus; claire; clytemnestra; dream; erinyes; greek; image; language; oresteia; orestes; play; scene; sleep; studies; world
• How to Convert an Army Figure into a Population Figure by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2011) - Throughout the war large numbers of conscripts were working on the home front—often in uniform. The Leuktra campaign involved thirty-five year classes, i.e. Spartiatai up to the age of 55, but after the defeat the remaining five year classes were called up too.26 In fourth- century Athens citizens could be called up until they turned 59. Keywords: army; citizens; field; hansen; hoplites; light; number; polis; population; studies
• Paragraphê and the Merits by Carawan, Edwin M. (2011) - Of course, the “veiled demand” may be simply a commonplace from contract cases where the plaintiff speaks first. This line of argument takes up most of the rest of the speech, up to what appears to be a commonplace in such cases: If the case is rejected here, what recourse is there—“to what court shall we take our case, … if not to you (in the jurisdiction) where we made the contract?” Keywords: agreement; amnesty; argument; callimachus; carawan; case; claim; contract; court; covenants; defendant; dem; dispute; edwin; hearing; issue; jury; law; merits; paoli; paragraphê; plaintiff; plea; settlement; speeches; studies; suit; trial; wolff
• Authority and Agency in Stoicism by Reydams-Schils, G. (2011) - Chrysippus took the liberty to disagree with his teacher Cleanthes, Seneca states, so, “why, then, following the example of Chrysippus himself, should not every man claim his own freedom?” also Seneca Ep. Keywords: 296–322; agency; authority; chrysippus; diss; epictetus; greek; life; philosophy; plato; reydams; school; self; seneca; stoic; stoicism; studies
• The Significance of “Repose” in the Apophthegmata Patrum by Wortley, John (2011) - The Scriptures may have given aspirants reason to expect that they would find repose in responding to the Dominical command to “Leave all and follow me” (Mtt 19:21) that had inspired Antony to take the desert road. There is the admoni- tion of the Psalmist: “Turn again unto your repose (εἰς τὴν ἀνάπαυσίν σου) O my soul, for the Lord has dealt bountifully with you” and the assurance: “To the waters of repose he leads me.”4 Keywords: 323–339; abba; brother; desert; elder; god; greek; poemen; repose; studies; κϰαὶ; ἀνάπαυσιν
• A Pragmatic and Sociolinguistic Account of δαιμόνιε in Early Greek Epic by Brown, H. Paul (2011) - Negative speaker disposition A negative value (–) was assigned to the disposition of the speaker in 15 instances: Il. 1.561. Preliminary Findings These findings, summarized in Table 1, suggest first that the use of δαιµόνιε correlates with higher status speakers (19/26) or with contexts of greater familiarity (19/26). Keywords: addressee; brown; disposition; epic; familiarity; greek; hektor; instances; language; odysseus; social; speaker; speech; status; studies; use; zeus; δαιµόνιε
• Cassandra's Swan Song: Aeschylus' Use of Fable in Agamemnon by Harris, John Philip (2012) - In one, violent death threatens, and it is the swan’s singing that saves its life; in the other, the swan sings its own funeral dirge upon sensing death approach.32 Credit is due 28 “The Raven and the Swan” (not-H.140 = Aphthonius 40), discussed at Adrados, History III 467, and “The Swan and the Crow” (S.100), discussed at Adrados III 872–873. This fable is included because swans appear instead of cranes in the version by “Syntipas,” and a swan appears instead of a crane in the Syriac fables. Keywords: adrados; aeschylus; agamemnon; cassandra; death; dijk; fable; greek; history; iii; song; studies; swan; swan song; van
• Stesichorus PMGF S21.1–3 (Geryoneis): A Textual Proposal by Ercoles, Marco (2011) - For this meaning see Od. e.g. Il. 1.330, 3.7, 9.511, Od. 2.12, 17.63, and see R. J. Cunliffe, A Lexicon of the Homeric Dialect (Norman 1924) 5152 s.v. ἄρϱα; for post-Homeric examples, J. D. Denniston, Greek Particles2 (Oxford 1954) 43, 50. 15 “Se l’asportazione dell’elmo è dovuta alle velocissime Chere, l’attacco doloso di Eracle diventa del tutto sprecato” in the words of De Martino, AnnBari 25/26 (1982) 101. Keywords: che; epic; geryon; greek; heracles; iii; irvine; keres; lazzeri; pmgf; s15; stesichorus; stesicoro; studi; studies; zpe
• Athens, Kylon, and the Dipolieia by Nakassis, Dimitri (2011) - Unlike the Oresteia, however, the trials in the Dipolieia and Kylon narrative result in a guilty verdict which serves to deflect the ritual pollution resulting from violence away from the community through banishment of a single object or family. Nakassis ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 51 (2011) 363–381 2011 Dimitri Nakassis Athens, Kylon, and the Dipolieia Dimitri Nakassis HE ATHENIAN FESTIVAL known as the Dipolieia or Bouphonia has been central to studies of Greek sacrifice for the past century, yet there remains little consensus on its interpretation.1 For some, the festival exposes the anxieties inherent in all Greek sacrificial practice, and by overcoming them, constitutes the strongest possible justification for sacrifice.2 Others argue that Greeks felt little anxiety about animal sacrifice, and that the Bouphonia made “a distinct sym- bolic statement” related to the slaughter of a particular victim, the plow ox, in a particular city, Athens, where killing this animal was formally prohibited by an annual curse.3 Contem- porary criticism of the festival has reached an impasse, as both approaches pose difficulties. Keywords: acropolis; altar; athenian; athens; dipolieia; festival; greek; kylon; narrative; orthia; ritual; sacrifice; studies; trial
• Political Myth in Aristophanes: Another Form of Comic Satire? by Kanavou, Nikoletta (2011) - A third, less prominent perspective is the substratum of myth and ritual discerned by structural analysis, which has attempted to connect comic myth with familiar rituals and mythical ar- chetypes; this is a controversial approach.4 The present paper will attempt to broaden the existing per- ception of the use of myth in Aristophanes by proposing a fourth perspective, which relates to the aforementioned ones and aims to complement them: the comic use of political myth. The comic uses of political myth discussed here form part of an ongoing project by the author. 6 For an overview of this type of myth, with examples, see J. M. Hall, “Politics and Greek Myth,” in Cambridge Companion to Greek Mythology 331– 354. Keywords: aristophanes; athenian; birds; city; comedy; comic; greek; heroes; kanavou; myth; new; oxford; satire; studies; theseus; war; κϰαὶ
• Spartans and Perioikoi: The Organization and Ideology of the Lakedaimonian Army in the Fourth Century B.C.E. by Hawkins, Cameron (2011) - Like the ideology visible in the text of Herod- otus, the ideology expressed here seems to argue that the Spartans were superior soldiers precisely because of the way in which their nomos (instilled by the system of paideia Xenophon describes in detail earlier in the work) enhanced their collective performance when they fought together in an exclusively Spartan phalanx. Cameron Hawkins Spartans and Perioikoi: The Organization and Ideology of the Lakedaimonian Army in the Fourth Century B.C.E. Cameron Hawkins N HIS ACCOUNT of the great battle that took place at Leuktra in 371, Xenophon throws into stark relief one of Sparta’s most persistent problems—the impact on her army of the steady decline over the fifth and early fourth centuries in the number of the homoioi, those Spartan citizens who possessed full political rights (a problem known already to the ancients as oliganthropia).1 According to Xenophon, while the Spartans had deployed four of the six major divisions (morai) of the Lakedai- monian army at Leuktra—a force amounting to something on the order of 2500 men—only 700 of these were homoioi (Hell. Keywords: army; century; greek; hell; homoioi; hypomeiones; morai; paideia; perioikic; perioikoi; soldiers; spartans; studies; view; xenophon
• Approaches to the Writing of Greek in Late Antique Latin Texts by Pelttari, Aaron (2011) - AUTHORS frequently insert Greek words into their texts, in a practice known as code-switching.1 When a Latin author switches to Greek, he may either change alphabets or engage also in character-switching, in which one language is written with letters borrowed from another.2 J. N. Adams has detailed a number of cases of character-switching in documentary sources. Does it matter whether we write Greek words in Latin letters or in Greek? Keywords: approaches; augustine; ausonius; autem; century; characters; editors; est; greek; kaster; latin; letters; loan; macrobius; manuscripts; non; pelttari; quod; scribes; studies; switching; text; words; writing
• Pletho’s Criticism of Aristotle’s Virtues: A Note on De differentiis 12 by Fink, Jakob Leth (2011) - But at least one of them, the anonymous compilation probably from the twelfth century, discusses different ways of interpreting the mean.15 Pletho either misrepresents, ignores, or misunderstands Aristotle here. But in his reply to Scholarios Pletho clarifies his position: what Pletho meant was that it is indeed possible to desire what ought to be desired and desire what ought not to be desired given that these are not at the same time mutually exclusive, which will be the case when they are direct opposites (as in Scholarios’ objection). Keywords: aristotle; criticism; doctrine; greek; mean; pletho; position; studies; virtue; wicked
• ΑΙΔΩΣ Δ’ ΟΥΚ ΑΓΑΘΗ: Works and Days 317-319 by Edwards, Anthony T (2012) - For the view, which seems to me correct, that some or all of the lines in both the Homeric and Hesiodic contexts were adapted from preexisting proverbs, see T. A. Sinclair, “On αἰδώς in Hesiod,” CR 39 (1925) 147–148, and Works 35; Hoekstra 99–100; K. J. McKay, “Ambivalent αἰδώς in Hesiod,” AJP 84 (1963) 17–27 and 303; Livrea 83–85; West, Commentary 236–237; Cairns, Aidōs 149–150. Works and Days 317–319 Anthony T. Edwards T WORKS AND DAYS 311–326, In the midst of an exhor- tation to seek prosperity through work and not through theft, Hesiod pauses for three lines over the topic of αἰδώς (317–319): αἰδὼς δ’ οὐκϰ ἀγαθὴ κϰεχρϱηµένον ἄνδρϱα κϰοµίζει, αἰδώς, ἥ τ’ ἄνδρϱας µέγα σίνεται ἠδ’ ὀνίνησιν· αἰδώς τοι πρϱὸς ἀνολβίῃ, θάρϱσος δὲ Keywords: 1–20; days; edwards; good; greek; hesiod; lines; prosperity; section; studies; theft; works; αἰδώς; οὐκϰ; ἀγαθή
• When the Exodos is not the End: The Closing Song of Aeschylus’ Suppliants by Bednarowski, K. Paul (2011) - Another chorus, composed either of the Danaids’ handmaidens or of their father’s Argive bodyguards, sings here for the first time to challenge the Danaids’ potentially sacrilegious view of marriage. M. Sicherl, “Die Tragik der Danaiden,” MusHelv 43 (1986) 81–110, argues that underlying the Danaids’ resistance to marriage is an oracle (attested in the scholia to the Iliad, Prometheus Bound, and Orestes, among other places), ac- cording to which Danaus was to be killed by one of his sons-in-law. Keywords: aegyptids; aeschylus; aphrodite; chorus; danaids; end; greek; hemichorus; johansen; marriage; men; play; song; studies; suppliants; zeus
• Democratic Freedom and the Concept of Freedom in Plato and Aristotle by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2010) - In his recent monograph Peter Liddel argues that Aristotle’s description of democratic freedom in Book 6 (1317a40–b17), at least in part, matches his own conception of political freedom. When that is understood in the sense of doing what one desires, rational freedom understood as self-control becomes the opposite of democratic freedom. Keywords: 1–27; aristotle; citizens; concept; constitution; democracy; democratic; eleutheria; equality; form; freedom; greek; hansen; plato; polis; rule; sense; studies
• The Landscape and Language of Korinna by Berman, Daniel W. (2010) - Some have seen Korinna’s use of Boiotian dialect as simply a matter of regionalism: that this is poetry merely for Boiotians, by a Boiotian. Stewart mentions also that Silanion was known for innovation in what we might term a “proto-Hellenistic” vein—for instance he silvered the bronze on the cheeks of a statue of the dying Jocasta to indicate the pallor of death.44 If Korinna’s represen- tation of topographic features, and her use of literary dialect, is any indication of poetic milieu, I suggest the middle or late fourth century just might be about right and agree with Stewart that Silanion might be a perfectly matched sculptor to create a likeness of her. Keywords: asopos; boiotian; date; dialect; epic; greek; helikon; korinna; landscape; language; page; poetry; studies
• Procles the Carthaginian: A North African Sophist in Pausanias’ Periegesis by Sánchez Hernández, Juan Pablo (2010) - But Wernicke was aware of the difficulties of including fr.1 in such a collection of sayings and deeds,16 and although the general trend of Pausanias’ times was towards condensations,17 Pausanias claims to make use of a good deal ___ chief Greek sources for the life of Pyrrhus, in addition to Plutarch’s life, are Diod. Sanchez ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 119–132 © 2010 Juan Pablo Sánchez Hernández Procles the Carthaginian: A North African Sophist in Pausanias’ Periegesis Juan Pablo Sánchez Hernández LL THAT WE CAN READ of Procles are two fragments provided by Pausanias in his Periegesis in the second century A.D. Pausanias calls him a Carthaginian from North Africa, but his name, Procles, and his father’s, Eucrates, are Greek; Pausanias does not state a title for Procles’ work. Keywords: africa; argos; b.c; carthage; carthaginian; century; greece; greek; pausanias; procles; pyrrhus; roman; rome; studies; wernicke; κϰαὶ; τὴν
• The Symposium of Philo’s Therapeutae: Displaying Jewish Identity in an Increasingly Roman World by Niehoff, Maren R. (2010) - For a different ap- proach, see P. Wendland, Philo und die kynisch-stoische Diatribe (Berlin 1895), 18–24, who studied Philo’s polemics against other symposiasts without pay- ing attention to the dimension of the Greek Other, conjecturing instead that Philo simply copied from earlier, albeit no longer extant treatises. No space, Philo stresses, goes unnoticed without hunting for culinary specialties. Keywords: 95–116; alexandria; commentary; context; dialogue; greek; niehoff; oxford; philo; philosophy; roman; rome; seneca; studies; symposium; therapeutae; wine
• Deserted Delos: A Motif of the Anthology and Its Poetic and Historical Background by Ypsilanti, Maria (2010) - In Antipater Delos is ἐρϱηµαίη and suffers from χητο- σύνη, misery/destitution;6 Callimachus, on the contrary, had presented her negative geographical features (e.g. 4.11 ἄτρϱοπος, “unmoved” or “unfit for cultivation,” in the second sense clearly a disagreeable characteristic,7 ἁλιπλήξ, beaten by the sea), as overcome by Apollo’s protection and by her prom- inent position among the other islands (16–27). While in Callimachus Delos is praised for her benevolence to Leto and for her defiance of Hera, which, despite the rough weather to which the island is exposed (4.11–14, 25–26), re- sulted in her widespread fame through the birth of Apollo on her, Antipater pictures the pitiful condition into which Delos has finally fallen and explains it as due to the help she offered Leto. Keywords: 63–85; antipater; apollo; aratus; artemis; callimachean; callimachus; cyclades; delos; epigram; g.-p; gow; greek; hera; hymn; islands; leto; page; pholegandros; poem; studies; κϰαὶ
• From Enclisis to Proclisis in Medieval Greek: σὲ λέγω and its Uses in the Chronicle of Morea by Soltic, Jorie; Janse, Mark (2012) - The construction under dis- cussion consists of a second-person OCP and a first-person of a verbum dicendi: σὲ λέγω, σὲ λαλῶ, and their plurals σᾶς λέγω, σᾶς λαλῶ. The occurrence of σὲ λέγω after an emphasized verb/clause has probably played a principal role with regard to this evolution, for instance: κ’ εἰ µὲν τὸ ποιήσεις, σὲ λαλῶ, # ἀπάνω µου τὸ παίρνω (P 6333) Keywords: chronicle; enclitic; greek; janse; medieval; ocps; position; proclisis; studies; verb; λαλῶ; λέγω; τὸν
• Three Deletions in Euripides’ Ion by Martin, Gunther (2010) - The sequence of events is also peculiar: first Ion stands next to his father, then Xuthus decides to back either Ion or Creusa, and only then does Creusa hate. 29–40 © 2010 Gunther Martin Three Deletions in Euripides’ Ion Gunther Martin HE TRIMETER SECTIONS in Euripides’ Ion, as scholars have noted, may contain more spurious text than has yet been identified.1 Keywords: athens; creusa; delphi; euripides; greek; ion; lines; son; studies; text; xuthus; ἐγγύθεν
• How (not) to learn rhetoric: Lucian’s Rhetorum Praeceptor as rebuttal of a school exercise by Gibson, Craig A. (2012) - Anderson (Lucian 41–42) says, “This could be a typical apothegm from the Alexander- historians, but it also embodies two essential motifs from Lucian’s reper- toire. In the Rhetorum Prae- ceptor (hereafter Rh.Pr.), Lucian depicts two roads leading to rhetoric, an impossibly long and old-fashioned one (Virtue) and a comically short, easy, and disreputable one (Vice).3 Lucian’s 1 On the Prodicus myth in Xenophon (=84 B 2 D.-K.) see K. Jöel, Der echte und der xenophontische Sokrates II.1 (Berlin 1901) 284–560; D. Sansone, “Heracles at the Y,” JHS 124 (2004) 125–142. Keywords: 89–110; chreia; demosthenes; dropout; education; greek; hesiod; libanius; lucian; novice; professor; rh.pr; rhetoric; road; studies; time; work
• Fathers in absentia in Pindar's Epinicians by Pavlou, Maria (2012) - Apart from the Aeacidae, who are omnipresent and a stock-theme in the Aeginetan odes,58 at the very opening of the poem Pindar points to the Dorian character of Aegina (Δωρϱίδα νᾶσον, 3),59 53 T. Hubbard, “Two Notes on the Myth of Aeacus in Pindar,” GRBS 28 (1987) 5–22, at 7 and n.20. 54 W. Race, Pindar II (Loeb 1997); see also E. Mandruzzato, Pindaro. ”20 Pindar mentions Hagesimachus (22), the boy’s great-great-grandfather,21 Praxi- damas (15), his grandfather and the first Aeginetan who had a statue erected at Olympia,22 Callias (36) and Creontidas (40), most likely brothers of Praxidamas,23 while at the end of the poem there is also reference to a certain Polytimidas (62), who 18 D. Gerber, “Pindar, Nemean Six: A Commentary,” HSPC 99 (1999) 33– 91; B. W. Henry, Pindar’s Nemeans: A Selection (Munich 2005) 49–68. Keywords: 57–88; absentia; aegina; alcimidas; aristocleidas; epharmostus; family; father; greek; maria; myth; nem; nemean; odes; opus; pavlou; pindar; poem; praise; pyth; relationship; studies; victory
• Discretion: Greater than All the Virtues by Wortley, John (2011) - Said Abba Antony to him: “So it is too with the work of God (τὸ ἔρϱγον τοῦ Θεοῦ). [The brother goes to] “report his logismoi to Abba Silvanus, for he was one of great discretion [who] poulticed [κϰατέπλασεν] his soul Keywords: abba; day; discretion; elder; god; john; logismoi; monk; person; right; studies; time; virtues; way; wortley; κϰαὶ
• The Administration of Sasanian Egypt: New Masters and Byzantine Continuity by Sänger, Patrick (2011) - PATRICK SÄNGER 665 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 51 (2011) 653–665 As a summary I give a synoptic table of the attested struc- tures of the Sasanian administration of Egypt discussed in this article.39 administrative area Persian military officials Byzantine civilian officials diocese (all Egypt) Saralaneozan (?) province Saralaneozan (sellarios of Arcadia?) sellarios of Thebais chrysones nome pagarchoi smaller areas / villages sellarioi kaballarioi ostvars vidarbads eirenarchai apaitetai September, 2011 I 164–165; A. C. Johnson, L. C. West, Byzantine Egypt: Economic Studies (Princeton 1949) 174; J. Gascou, K. A. Worp, “CPR VII 26: réédition,” Tyche 3 (1988) 105 with n.14. 9 Keywords: administration; archive; byzantine; egypt; greek; officials; p.oxy; persian; roman; saralaneozan; sasanian; studies; sänger
• Conversations in History: Arrian and Herodotus, Parmenio and Alexander by Chaplin, Janet D. (2011) - Finally, Arrian him- self thinks that Alexander acted thoughtlessly and that revenge 17 E. Carney, “Artifice and Alexander History,” in A. B. Bosworth and E. J. Baynham (eds.), Alexander the Great in Fact and Fiction (Oxford 2000) 263– 285, esp. As A. B. Bosworth points out, it is “extraordinarily brief,” with no indication that Alexander spent four months based in the Persian capital; nor does Arrian mention the Macedonian army’s sack of the city. Keywords: advice; alexander; arrian; chaplin; conversations; croesus; cyrus; greek; herodotus; history; king; parmenio; persepolis; persians; studies; time; κϰαὶ
• The Foundation of the Oracle at Delphi in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo by Strolonga, Polyxeni (2011) - While in Telphousa Apollo did not make an offer of benefits, in the episode with the Cretan priests he makes an inadequate offer, which he then modifies. Strolonga ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 51 (2011) 529–551 2011 Polyxeni Strolonga The Foundation of the Oracle at Delphi in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo Polyxeni Strolonga λέγεται δὲ πολλὰ µὲν κϰαὶ διάφορϱα ἐς αὐτοὺς τοὺς Δελφούς, πλείω δὲ ἔτι ἐς τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος τὸ µαντεῖον (Paus. Keywords: apollo; cult; delos; delphi; demeter; foundation; god; gods; humans; hymn; myth; oracle; poet; politics; reciprocity; serpent; studies; telphousa; temple
• Un fantôme de l’histoire hellénistique: le ‘district’ macédonien by Juhel, Pierre (2011) - Indiquons que le point de vue de la numismate grecque a été récemment suivi par K. Dahmen dans sa con- tribution “The Numismatic Evidence,” du tout récent Companion to Ancient Macedonia 54–55. Non seulement constatera-t-on ici que ce sont seulement les villes qui envoient des députations à Persée, mais encore re- marquera-t-on que, quant aux besoins logistiques défaillants, le roi s’en remettait aux cités et aux cités seules: indice supplé- mentaire, à notre avis, de l’inexistence de la structure adminis- trative dudit ‘district’.97 Après Pydna, une autre occurrence du texte livien est un in- dice encore plus frappant de l’inexistence, à notre avis, desdits ‘districts’ dans la période des rois. Keywords: administrative; ainsi; aux; avait; avec; bien; ces; cette; cités; comme; dans; dans la; dans les; de la; der; des; deux; districts; d’une; entre; est; fait; hatzopoulos; ici; institutions; juhel; la macédoine; les; les sources; littéraires; l’armée; l’on; l’organisation; macedonia; macédoine; macédoine des; macédonien; mais; même; nous; par; pas; philippe; pierre; plus; pour; que; que la; que les; qui; recrutement; roi; rois; royaume; sans; selon; son; sont; sources; sous; studies; sur; tout; und; une; von; était; été
• From Theocritean to Longan Bucolic: Eugenianus’ Drosilla and Charicles by Burton, Joan B. (2012) - The novels of antiquity mention various pharmaka for love or grief, including sleep, embrace, and love potions.5 Eugenianus follows Longus in reaching outside ___ Tradition and Innovation in Hellenistic Poetry (Cambridge 2004) One last description of Eros highlights the interplay of be- nign and tormenting love imagery in Eugenianus’ novel. Keywords: 684–713; book; bucolic; burton; charicles; dance; description; eros; eugenianus; greek; imagery; joan; longan; longus; love; novel; pharmakon; roman; song; studies; theocritean; theocritus; καὶ
• Drowning Sorrows: Archilochus fr.13 W. in its Performance Context by Steiner, Deborah (2012) - 490–480,58 satyrs perform a variety of balancing acts using wine cups and other sympotic vessels. Sympotic poetry in the early archaic age and generic concerns The extant fragments of Archilochus include a number of works generally described as “consolatory,” poems in which the speaker seems to exhort himself and/or an addressee to bear up under the throes of an affliction and the consequent grief. Keywords: archilochus; bowie; burnett; cup; deborah; drinking; drug; epic; fr.13; greek; grief; helen; language; lines; occasion; odysseus; performance; pharmakon; poetry; poets; sea; song; sorrows; steiner; studies; symposium; wine
• The Date of Laonikos Chalkokondyles’ Histories by Kaldellis, Anthony (2012) - As with the end of the Hundred Years’ War, Laonikos must have received and recorded this 16 For this passage in general see S. Vryonis, “Laonikos Chalkokondyles and the Ottoman Budget,” IJMES 7 (1976) 423–432. Kaldellis ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 111–136 2012 Anthony Kaldellis The Date of Laonikos Chalkokondyles’ Histories Anthony Kaldellis NLY TWO SUGGESTIONS have ever been made regard- ing when Laonikos stopped working on his Histories (Ἀποδείξεις Ἱστορϱιῶν), whose narrative peters out in the opening phases of the first great Venetian-Ottoman war, specifically in 1463–1464.1 Keywords: 111–136; byzantine; date; events; greek; hasan; histories; history; jahanshah; juki; king; laonikos; matthias; ottoman; passage; son; studies; time; writing; κϰαὶ; τὴν
• There and back again: Callimachus Epigr. 31 and the (Greek) Renaissance by Koukouzika, Demetra; Manolessou, Io (2012) - A hitherto unnoticed intertextual relationship between Cretan Renaissance drama on the one hand and Ariosto’s Orlando Furioso (1532) on the other is identified, thus adding one more piece to the elaborate mosaic which is Italian influence on the literature of the Cretan Renaissance.1 Last but not least, the literary function of the motif in various contexts, literary genres, and historical periods is evaluated. KoMa ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 137–146 2012 Demetra Koukouzika and Io Manolessou There and back again: Callimachus Epigr. 31 and the (Greek) Renaissance Demetra Koukouzika and Io Manolessou HE PRESENT PAPER investigates the history of a famous Callimachean motif, with a view to examining the ways in which an Alexandrian theme returns to Greek poetry, almost unchanged, after seventeen centuries, through the medium of Roman poetry and Renaissance Italian lit- erature. Keywords: ariosto; callimachus; cretan; greek; hare; horace; hunter; literature; motif; renaissance; studies; κϰαὶ; κϰι
• A Monologue of New Comedy on the Athenian Stage (PCG VIII 1001) by Wickkiser, Bronwen L. (2010) - And many theaters in the Greek world afforded a view of the acropolis from the vantage point of its actors, given that theaters were typically built into the slope of a hill, often the same hill that led to the acropolis (e.g. Messene, Corinth, Pergamon). In addition to these ritual and spatial links between the sanctuaries of Dionysus and Asklepios, it is remarkable that in no other ancient city did all three monuments—acropolis, theater, and sanctuary of Asklepios—lie in such close prox- imity. Keywords: acropolis; asklepieion; asklepios; athens; century; comedy; dionysus; greek; menander; monologue; studies; theater; vision
• The Vocabulary of Offerings in Ancient Greece by Jim, Theodora Suk Fong (2012) - Greek religious offerings could take many forms. Aeschylus alone provides us with three words for religious offerings ending in -τήριος or -τήρια.94 Keywords: 310–337; aeschylus; b.c; century; fong; gift; gods; greek; hair; jim; lsj; naming; offering; oxford; s.v; sacrifice; seg; studies; suk; thank; theodora; victory; word; ζωάγρια; καὶ
• Erotic Wisdom and the Socratic Vocation in Plutarch’s Platonic Question 1 by Shiffman, Mark (2010) - Two of these works are dialogues in which characters other than Plutarch invoke recollection tangentially to some other point they are making.29 In The Dialogue on Love, Plutarch as character, in his speech in praise of the god Eros, recasts material from Socrates’ Palinode in the Phaedrus to describe the experience of love—especially its power to “conduct the soul to the Plain of Truth” (765A) and to lead us to discover in the 28 T 244 EROTIC WISDOM AND THE SOCRATIC VOCATION ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 243–271 tradition in that he “attached great value to the zetetic and aporetic approach” of the Academics, nevertheless sets out to examine Plutarch’s meditation on Socrates in Platonic Question 1 in order to “study the way in which Plutarch incorporated Aca- demic themes in his brand of Platonism. Keywords: 243–271; divine; god; greek; opinion; plato; plutarch; practice; question; socrates; studies; truth; vocation; wisdom
• Vindictive Prosecution in Classical Athens by Kucharski, Janek (2012) - To the latter the recent debate on the criminalization of withdrawing public prosecutions is highly relevant, cf. ”14 Norms and numbers There are in total thirty-one preserved (at least in con- siderable amount) public prosecution speeches.15 Of these, five explicitly or implicitly deny any suggestions of personal en- mity.16 Keywords: athenian; athens; case; dem; enmity; hansen; kucharski; law; litigation; lys; osborne; prosecution; public; revenge; rubinstein; speeches; studies
• A New Procurator Augusti in the Province of Macedonia by Nigdelis, Pantelis M. (2012) - For the variety of abbreviated forms of the word in Latin inscriptions for im- perial freedmen, see Weaver, Familia Caesaris 72 ff. A PANTELIS M. NIGDELIS 199 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 198–207 PLATE 1: Inscription from Thessaloniki 200 A NEW PROCURATOR AUGUSTI ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 198–207 A. [ - - ca. Keywords: greek; height; inscription; line; procurator; studies; thessaloniki; upper
• The Interpolations in the Histories of Laonikos Chalkokondyles by Kaldellis, Anthony (2012) - 264 INTERPOLATIONS IN THE HISTORIES OF LAONIKOS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 259–283 brief but unsupported observation, we can add that that ac- count is marked by Laonikos’ Hellenist view of Byzantium and Trebizond, especially in Mahmud’s speech to Georgios Ami- routzes and in the author’s own concluding remarks, which are vintage Laonikos (248.17–23): Τραπεζοῦς µὲν οὖν οὕτως ἑάλω, καὶ ἡ τῆς Κόλχων χώρα σύµπασα ὑπὸ βασιλεῖ ἐγένετο, ἡγεµονία καὶ αὕτη Ἑλλήνων οὖσα καὶ ἐς Bibliography on Laonikos will be cited below as ap- propriate. Keywords: account; amiroutzes; angelos; david; digression; fall; greek; histories; history; interpolations; interpolator; laonikos; mehmed; passage; roman; studies; text; trebizond; καὶ
• Pagan Energies in Maximus the Confessor: The Influence of Proclus on Ad Thomam 5 by Lauritzen, Frederick (2012) - Maximus’ adoption of energy to define the activity of Christ depended on Dionysius the Areopagite, but his interpretation of a divine power and human energy was based on Proclus’ view of the nature of energy or power. Maximus’ adoption of such a strategy is clarified by his distinction of a divine power and human energy (Ad Thomam 5.127–133): εἰ δὲ τούτων λόγος οὐδείς, εὐσεβῶς ὁµολογεῖσθαι χρὴ τάς τε τοῦ Χριστοῦ φύσεις ὧν αὐτὸς ὑπόστασις ἦν, καὶ τὰς αὐτοῦ φυσικὰς ἐνεργείας ὧν αὐτὸς ἕνωσις ἦν ἀληθὴς κατ’ ἄµφω τὰς φύσεις, εἴπερ ἑαυτῷ προσφυῶς, µοναδικῶς ἤγουν ἑνο- ειδῶς ἐνεργῶν, καὶ διὰ πάντων ἀχωρίστως τῇ θεϊκῇ δυνάµει συνεκφαίνων τῆς οἰκείας σαρκὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν. Keywords: byzantine; christ; confessor; dionysius; divine; energies; energy; human; maximus; nature; power; proclus; studies; thomam; καὶ; τῆς
• Plant Mosaics in the Church at Ya῾amun by Nassar, Mohammad; Turshan, Nizar (2012) - This pattern is found in mosaics in other churches in Jordan in the Byzantine period; for example, in the Memorial of Moses-Diakonikon at Mount Nebo (530).51 There the grapes and interlaced frame are in black, yellow, and dark red, against a white background, but the interlaced lines are without the looped bands seen at Ya῾amun. Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 51 (2012) 208–225 Costanza), of the second quarter of the fourth century.25 Grapevines decorated the floors of many churches in Jordan, and especially in scroll form, and also within geometric motifs, both of which we find at Ya῾amun. Keywords: church; fig; greek; mosaics; piccirillo; pomegranate; red; studies; ya῾amun
• Instructive Irony in Herodotus: The Socles Scene by Buxton, Richard Fernando (2012) - The imagery and language recur later in Herodotus’ only direct mention of Pericles, the emblematic figure of imperial Athens. Indeed, the connection between the contexts of 5.78 and the Socles scene is reinforced through the use of the verb αὐξάνω in the passive to describe the post-Pisistratid flourishing of Athens by both He- rodotus and the Spartans.33 The verb, moreover, is clearly a marked term for Herodotus, since it is also used to describe the growth of Cypselus after he evades assassination (5.92ε.1), and thus like the lion portent supplies another verbal link between Socles’ tyrants and imperial Athens. Keywords: 559–586; allies; athenian; athens; freedom; greek; herodotus; hippias; histories; irony; persian; power; scene; self; socles; sparta; spartans; speech; studies; tyranny; war; ἐλευθερία
• Why Odysseus Strings His Bow by Ready, Jonathan L. (2010) - Two other times in the poem characters liken Odysseus to a singer. The other passage that refers to knowledgeable craftsmen is at Il. 10.265: the boar’s tusk helmet that Odysseus dons was made “well and knowledgeably” (εὖ κϰαὶ ἐπισταµένως). Keywords: agamemnon; basileus; bow; greek; guest; homeric; household; iliad; jonathan; lyre; odysseus; odyssey; people; poet; ready; simile; singer; strings; studies
• Aristotle and Byzantine Iconoclasm by Anagnostopoulos, Thalia (2013) - With few exceptions, which will be discussed below, the Council of 787, organized and led by Patriarch Tarasios, emphasized the idea that sacred images were beneficial forms of painting, due to their mimetic value.21 Thus, the Acta at- tempt to distinguish superficially between the aims of pagan and Christian images: “The idea, therefore, and the tradition are theirs, not the painter’s. The following will suggest that Iconophile image theory in the ninth century cannot be appreciated fully by speculating ___ view of a scholastic approach: Brubaker and Haldon, Byzantium in the Icono- clast Era…A History 374–375; Cholij, Theodore the Stoudite 20; Parry, Depicting the Word 54; Lemerle, Byzantine Humanism 152–153; C. Mango, “Greek Cul- ture in Palestine after the Arab Conquest,” in Scritture, libri, e testi nelle aree pro- vinciali di Bisanzio (Spoleto 1991) 150. Keywords: 763–790; aristotle; art; byzantium; century; christian; council; greek; iconoclasm; iconophile; icons; images; john; nikephoros; patriarch; period; studies; theodore
• Dating the Homeric Hymn to Selene: Evidence and Implications by Hall, Alexander E. W. (2012) - In other Homeric Hymns we even find such requests connected to the subsequent performance. 15–30 implications for our understanding of the Hymn to Selene spe- cifically and the Homeric Hymn collection as a whole. Keywords: 15–30; date; empedocles; greek; helios; homeric; hymn; language; light; selene; studies
• Family Affairs: Guild Regulations and Family Relationships in Roman Egypt by Venticinque, Philip F. (2010) - V 243 also seem to suggest the continued importance of the family as a unit, and the role that a guild attempted to play in protecting that cohesion, which lies at the heart of relationships between guild members. This might be the logic behind the salt-merchants’ decision to also punish those who failed to fulfill “public obligations” ([µ]ὴ̣ [ἀ]ν̣απλε- ρϱοῦντά τι τῶν δηµοσίων) or other public claims by allowing their guild president to arrest the offending party wherever he is found.27 Attention to the family composition of guilds and the im- portance of creating and maintaining bonds of trust between guild members brings the provisions aimed at intrigue or cor- ruption of the home into finer focus. Keywords: 273–294; a.d; associations; craftsmen; drachmas; economic; egypt; families; family; greek; group; guild; members; membership; p.mich; roman; studies; venticinque; weavers
• On the Founder of the Skripou Church: Literary Trends in the Milieu of Photius by Prieto-Domínguez, Oscar (2013) - T OSCAR PRIETO-DOMÍNGUEZ 167 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 166–191 The church walls bear four inscriptions: the first is a single line along the apse, commending the souls of Leo and his fam- ily to the Virgin.3 Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 166–191 The construction of the church of Skripou also must be understood as a status symbol: a provincial man like Leo, who had been successful at court, wished to show off his personal wealth and his closeness to the emperor before his Boeotian countrymen.12 This explains the repetition of his titles in all the inscriptions, which were placed low to make reading easier. Keywords: basil; byzantine; century; christian; church; constantinople; domínguez; founder; greek; heracles; homeric; inscriptions; lauxtermann; leo; oikonomidès; oscar; patriarch; photius; poem; poetry; prieto; protospatharios; skripou; skripou church; studies; virgin; καὶ; τοῦ; τῶν
• Philo and Plutarch as Biographers: Parallel Responses to Roman Stoicism by Niehoff, Maren R. (2012) - Niehoff ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 361–392 2012 Maren R. Niehoff Philo and Plutarch as Biographers: Parallel Responses to Roman Stoicism Maren R. Niehoff LUTARCH’S ACHIEVEMENT as a biographer has often been appreciated as a highly innovative development of ancient Aristotelian models.1 His famous portrayal of characters is indeed remarkable and clearly superior to the rather more schematic presentation of national heroes by Nepos, who has sometimes been drawn into the discussion as Plutarch’s closest predecessor.2 In this article I would like to introduce Philo of Alexandria as a significant precursor, who has been largely overlooked thus far, probably because he dealt with Biblical rather than Greco-Roman heroes.3 Despite this difference in their choice of protagonists, Philo and Plutarch re- 1 See esp. 3 Consider two important yet only partial exceptions: L. H. Feldman, Philo’s Portrayal of Moses in the Context of Ancient Judaism (Notre Dame 2007) 19–27, identifies Philo as a significant biographer before Plutarch, but does not yet provide an overall analysis of the two. Keywords: alcibiades; biographers; biography; character; circumstances; context; greek; heroes; life; lives; maren; moses; niehoff; philo; plutarch; roman; rome; self; studies
• Was Epinician Poetry Performed at Panhellenic Sanctuaries? by Eckerman, Christopher C. (2012) - 43 M. M. Willcock, Pindar, Victory Odes: Olympians, 2, 7, and 11, Nemean 4, Isthmians 3, 4, and 7 (Cambridge 1995) 55. 44 As Felson notes,55 if ocular deictics once anchored an ode by pointing to the site and occasion of its first performance, such deictics—together, in the case of victory odes, with the naming of the victor, his ___ mance 49–69; Carey, in Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals 199–210; Morri- son, Performances and Audiences 11–19. Keywords: bacchylides; ceos; epinician; evidence; gelzer; greek; line; ode; odes; performance; pindar; poetry; sanctuaries; site; site performance; studies; victor
• Thucydides in the School Rhetoric of the Imperial Period by Iglesias-Zoido, J. Carlos (2012) - This same confrontation, as a source of rhetorical speeches, was already present in the pro- gymnasmata by Theon, where he quotes as a model of a credible account that given by Thucydides on the first confrontation 62 Amato and Sauterel, in Clio 48 n.8. This also should be seen in relation to the opinions of authors like Cicero or Quin- tilian concerning Thucydides’ speeches, that they would be useful from the viewpoint of content and ideas, but should not be imitated in terms of style.50 These declamations make evident the admiration that Ari- stides felt for the Athenian historian’s speeches, an admiration which he displays quite clearly throughout his writings and which became fundamental to some of his compositions.51 Some of Thucydides’ important speeches served as excuses for the creation of other rhetorical declamations, such as For Peace 48 Cf. Keywords: aristides; context; declamations; example; general; greek; history; iglesias; passages; period; process; progymnasmata; rhetoric; school; speeches; studies; theon; thucydides; work; zoido
• A New Osiriform Lamp from Antioch in the Hatay Archaeological Museum by Laflı, Ergün; Buora, Maurizio; Mastrocinque, Attilio (2012) - Monuments pharaoniques dé- couverts récemment à Alexandrie,” 7–19; P. Gallo, “Gli aegyptiaca della colonia romana di Luni,” in Atti del convegno Archeologia nei territori Apuo- Versiliese e Modenese-Reggiano (Modena 1994) 67–87; S. Francocci, “New Data on the ‘Osiriform’ Lamps,” Göttinger Miszellen 186 (2002) 37–42. According to tradition they were golden and dark.10 5 J. Perlzweig, Lamps from the Athenian Agora (Agora Picture Book 9 [Prince- ton 1963]) 24, no. 58. Keywords: antioch; bronze; buora; century; god; greek; isis; lamp; magic; mastrocinque; museum; new; osiriform; osiris; rome; snake; studies
• Some Neologisms in the Epigrams of Palladas by Wilkinson, Kevin W. (2010) - On two other occasions, Palladas uses Christian words that were new in the early fourth century. Wilk ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 295–308 © 2010 Kevin W. Wilkinson Some Neologisms in the Epigrams of Palladas Kevin W. Wilkinson ALLADAS OF ALEXANDRIA can lay claim to being the last major writer of Greek scoptic epigram.1 Keywords: anth.pal; century; christian; constantine; epigram; greek; latin; neologisms; new; palladas; studies; wilkinson; word
• The Limits of Platonism: Gregory of Nazianzus and the Invention of theōsis by Maslov, Boris (2012) - As earlier, the defining feature of Christian divinization is the absence of self-interest, which is made possible by oikeiōsis, that is, by redrawing the boundary of the self in a way that implies identification with the divine.15 In contrast to the familiar Platonic idea of assimilation to the divine, Gregory’s divinization does not involve rejection of human nature, in its embodied state, as irrevocably corrupt. maslov ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 440–468 2012 Boris Maslov The Limits of Platonism: Gregory of Nazianzus and the Invention of theōsis Boris Maslov I. Introduction: Genealogies of divinization HE CONCEPT of theōsis (divinization or deification) of the human, which originated in Greek patristic thought, gained a peculiar prominence in the Christian East.1 This is often remarked upon, and recent work on theōsis has clarified the significance of this term in Greek patristic authors; its provenance in the preceding philosophical tradition, how- ever, remains opaque. Keywords: body; christian; concept; divine; divinization; doctrine; god; greek; gregory; human; limits; maslov; nature; nazianzus; notion; oikeiōsis; platonism; self; soul; studies; term; theōsis; use; world; καὶ
• Two Controversial Passages in Damascius (In Phd. I 275–292 and II 28) by Roskam, Geert (2012) - This conclusion, however, immediately entails another difficult question: Damascius I (fr.215–216) obviously shows exactly the opposite structure of Damascius II (fr.217): 23 The composition of the other list (Damascius II), 482 TWO CONTROVERSIAL PASSAGES IN DAMASCIUS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 469–492 implications: (1) In neither list is the order arbitrary,25 as it reflects respectively the original structure of the source and the didactic systematisation by Damascius. Keywords: 469–492; argument; commentary; damascius; discussion; extracts; fragments; greek; phaedo; plutarch; proclus; recollection; studies; work
• Homer as a Blueprint for Speechwriters: Eustathius’ Commentaries and Rhetoric by Nünlist, René (2012) - While this general problem still awaits a satisfactory solution, the present article will have shown that Eustathius time and again calls his readers’ attention to Homeric passages that are suitable to creative reuse in their own speeches. Given the large number of Homeric passages that Eustathius singles out as possible models for speechwriters, the question might arise whether he envisages his readers to write something like a cento; this, however, is not the case. Keywords: 493–509; der; eustathius; greek; homeric; note; passage; progymnasmata; studies; valk; van; words; καὶ; ὅτι
• Bacchylides 17: Singing and Usurping the Paean by Pavlou, Maria (2012) - Ap. was actually inscribed on a whitened tablet for public view on Delos.48 Let us turn to the significance of Apollo Delphinios for Athens and his relation, if any, to Theseus. Also associated with Apollo Delphinios was Theseus’ capture of the bull of Marathon: Keywords: 510–539; apollo; athenians; athens; bacchylides; century; cult; dance; delos; delphinios; dithyramb; dolphins; geranos; greek; hymn.hom.ap; nereids; ode; paean; poem; poseidon; singing; studies; theseus
• The Pre-Battle Speeches of Alexander at Issus and Gaugamela by Iglesias-Zoido, J. C. (2010) - Such speeches are of interest to historians as they provide insights into the different motivational factors to which soldiers reacted at crucial battles.5 Above all, however, pre-battle speeches are a privileged example of the influence of rhetoric on ancient historiography, since the presentation of the general’s words before a battle provided an excellent op- portunity to apply historians’ rhetorical training.6 In our opinion, rhetoric and historiography went together in the ancient world. T1 (I.S.) 4.14.8–26: Darius’ pre-battle speech to his troops. Keywords: alexander; arrian; battle; commanders; curtius; exhortation; gaugamela; greek; historians; historiography; iglesias; speeches; studies; style; troops; zoido
• Greek Skoptic Epigram and ‘Popular’ Literature: Anth.Gr. XI and the Philogelos by Floridi, Lucia (2012) - The aim of this paper is to explore these points of contact, concentrating in particular on two aspects: (1) thematic analo- gies between Greek skoptic epigrams and popular ancient ___ 1998) While one of the main features of popular literature is, as Hansen puts it, “straightforwardness, the con- trary of subtlety and indirection” (xiv), so that a certain content is expressed regardless of style, in skoptic epigram not only the object, but also the mode of representation is very important. Keywords: andreassi; anth.gr; anthology; character; death; doctor; epigram; facezie; floridi; greek; idea; jokes; literature; lucia; lucillius; miser; order; philogelos; point; scheme; similarities; structure; studies; texts; εἰς; καὶ; τῶν
• Reconsidering Renaissance Greek Grammars through the Case of Chrysoloras’ Erotemata by Nuti, Erika (2013) - It is likely that this copy was owned by the famous humanist Giorgio Valla, Lascaris’ Milanese pupil and later teacher of Greek, whose collection of Greek texts is preserved almost intact in the library of Modena. Early humanists were inter- ested in Greek texts only because they were tools for better understanding Latin literature and history, a pattern traced by Petrarch and later followed by Bruni.56 Therefore, during this period grammars were not supposed to be difficult or complex. Keywords: byzantine; century; chrysoloras; compendium; copy; erotemata; grammars; greek; greek grammars; guarinian; guarino; lascaris; manuscript; original; renaissance; renaissance greek; rollo; studies; teaching; text; version; western
• Late Medieval Greek πάλιν: A Discourse Marker Signalling Topic Switch by Soltic, Jorie (2013) - More spe- cifically, I will argue that non-initial πάλιν can be considered a topic switch marker, as it tends to follow topicalized, i.e. known or at least derivable, information, such as pronouns, demon- strative adverbs and adjectives like ἄλλος (‘another’). Adverb 64 Verb 52 Adjective 41 Conjunction61 31 Preposition 1 TABLE 3: Lexical word class of the word before non-initial πάλιν Especially the classification according to lexical word class is revealing: more than a quarter of the words before non-initial πάλιν (88/351) are pronouns, either personal pronouns such as ἐγώ or demonstrative pronouns of an anaphoric (i.e. pointing back) nature such as ἐκεῖνος. Keywords: adverbs; brinton; byzantine; discourse; dms; examples; greek; information; initial; jorie; language; lexical; lmg; markers; meaning; medieval; pronouns; roman; studies; topic; word; καὶ; πάλιν
• The Gymnosophist Riddle Contest (Berol. P. 13044): A Cynic Text? by Bosman, Philip R. (2010) - Wilcken 163; G. Zuntz, “Zu Alexanders Gespräch mit den Gymnosophisten,” Hermes 87 (1959) 436–440; H. van Thiel, “Alexander’s Gespräch mit den Gymnosophisten,” Hermes 100 (1972) 343–346; J. R. Hamilton, Plutarch Alexander: A Commentary (Oxford 1969) 179; Stoneman, JHS 115 (1995) 111. Alexander Historians and the Alexander Romance,” JHS 115 (1995) 99– 114, at 110. Keywords: alexander; clothing; contest; dandamis; gift; greek; onesicritus; papyrus; question; riddle; scene; studies; wilcken
• The Discourse of Deception and Characterization in Attic Oratory by Kremmydas, Christos (2013) - The ‘mechanics’ of deception and characterization The reality of rhetorical deception is regularly referred to by public speakers as a fact of civic life. Recurrent expressions disclaiming deception, denouncing the opponent’s deception, or describing the demos’ past dealings with deceptive orators (anti-deception topoi) abound in the orators and demonstrate diversity in terms of their wording, intensity, and intended effect as they are employed in different rhetorical contexts. Keywords: aeschines; athenian; audience; category; characterization; christos; context; deception; demosthenes; discourse; forensic; greek; kremmydas; opponent; orators; people; philip; prosecution; public; speaker; speeches; studies; topoi; use; καὶ; τοὺς; τῶν
• Movement and Sound on the Shield of Achilles in Ancient Exegesis by Cullhed, Eric (2014) - Cullhed ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 54 (2014) 192–219 2014 Eric Cullhed Movement and Sound on the Shield of Achilles in Ancient Exegesis Eric Cullhed HE MODE OF EXPRESSION employed by Homer in his description of the shield of Achilles (Il. 18.478–608) has been subject to intense discussions throughout the modern era. This is largely due to the influence of the great renaissance literary theorist Julius Caesar Scaliger (1484–1558), who in his comparison between Homer and Virgil in the fifth book of his Poetice designated the shield as one of the strongest arguments for the decided superiority of the Roman poet.1 What bothered Scaliger were mainly the exuberant effects of movement and sound in the Homeric passage. Keywords: achilles; aristonicus; arms; cullhed; der; description; ekphrasis; eric; eustathios; fiction; figures; hephaestus; homer; iliad; living; movement; schol; scholia; shield; sound; studies; way; καὶ; τὴν
• Muses of Lesbos or (Aeschylean) Muses of Pieria? Orpheus’ Head on a Fifth-century Hydria by Burges Watson, Sarah (2013) - “Orpheus” also says that Orpheus was the student of Linos (= Linus 59aT.II); elsewhere, however, the Suda makes Linos Orpheus’ great-grandfather (s.v. 440 and may be the earliest representation of the story that Orpheus’ head remained articulate after his decapitation by Thracian women.1 Reaching down to the head, which looks up at him from a crevice in a rock, is a bearded man wearing a laurel crown, with a cloak slung over his shoulder. Keywords: aeschylus; apollo; century; dionysos; greek; head; hydria; lesbos; linos; mousaios; muses; orpheus; pieria; story; studies; vase
• Lyric Epigrams in Meleager’s Garland, the Anthologia Palatina, and the Anthologia Planudea by Dale, Alexander (2010) - Dale ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 193–213 © 2010 Alexander Dale Lyric Epigrams in Meleager’s Garland, the Anthologia Palatina, and the Anthologia Planudea Alexander Dale ELEAGER’S GARLAND, it has often been suggested, contained, in addition to the many hundreds of elegiac epigrams that we can ascribe to that col- lection, a small but significant number of non-elegiac, and specifically lyric, epigrams that were transmitted through the centuries to end up in the Anthology of Constantine Cephalas, whence they found their way into the Palatine Anthology, the main source for our knowledge of Greek epigram from the Classical to Byzantine periods.1 In the following analysis I ar- gue that there is little if any evidence for the inclusion of non- elegiac epigrams in Meleager, a thesis which if accepted would have implications not only for the transmission of the text of the epigrams in question, but also for the issue of generic classi- fication and the formal features of epigram in the time leading 1 E.g. Cameron 13; E. Magnelli, “Meter and Diction: From Refinement to Mannerism,” in P. Bing and J. S. Bruss (eds.), Brill’s Companion to Hellenistic Epigram (Leiden 2007) That being said, the cumulative weight of evidence strongly suggests that Meleager limited himself solely to elegiac epigrams, and that the few non-elegiac epigrams by Meleagrian authors that we do find in Anth. Keywords: anth.pal; cameron; cephalas; epigrams; garland; meleager; meleagrian; michael; studies; vii; xiii
• Comedy in Plutarch’s Parallel Lives by Xenophontos, Sophia (2012) - At the beginning of Fabius Plutarch resorts again to nick- names. In Pericles Plutarch makes more extensive use of comic citations than in any other Life.27 Keywords: 603–631; antony; cicero; comedy; demetrius; demosthenes; fabius; greek; hero; invective; life; lives; minucius; mockery; parallel; pericles; plutarch; roman; soldier; stratocles; studies; xenophontos; καὶ
• Tears of the Great Church: The Lamentation of Santa Sophia by Philippides, Marios (2012) - Cf. D. A. Zakythinos, “Μανουὴλ Β´ ὁ Παλαι- ολόγος καὶ ὁ Καρδινάλιος Ἰσίδωρος ἐν Πελοποννήσῳ,” in Mélanges offerts à Octave et Melpo Merlier III (Athens 1957) 45–69; V. Laurent, “Isidore de Kiev et la métropole de Monembasie,” REByz 17 (1959) 150–157; J. W. Barker, Manuel II Palaeologus (1391–1425): A Study in Late Byzantine Statesmanship (New Brunswick 1969) 525–526; and K. M. Setton, The Papacy and the Levant II (Philadelphia 1976) 3–4 n.5. “Τὸ συµπέρασµα εἶναι ὅτι ἀµφότεραι αἱ δηµηγορίαι οὐδέποτε ἐγένοντο καὶ … ἀνήκουν … εἰϛ τὴν φαντασίαν τοῦ Λεονάρδου” (33). Keywords: athens; byzantine; century; church; constantine; constantinople; dominant; emperor; fall; fauriel; greek; isidore; line; marios; patriarch; philippides; poem; pouqueville; pusculo; santa; sophia; studies; union; version; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; τῆϛ
• The Greek Sources of Laonikos Chalkokondyles’ Histories by Kaldellis, Anthony (2012) - It is curious to observe that Nicoloudis, Laonikos, who believes that Laonikos used Gregoras, constantly corrects Laonikos’ grossest errors in the commentary by himself using Gregoras. Kaldellis ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 52 (2012) 738–765 2012 Anthony Kaldellis The Greek Sources of Laonikos Chalkokondyles’ Histories Anthony Kaldellis IKE HIS LITERARY MODEL, Thucydides, Laonikos Chal- kokondyles does not mention any of the sources that he used in writing his history of the rise of the Ottoman Turks and fall of the Byzantine empire. Keywords: anthony; bruni; byzantine; chalkokondyles; events; fact; greek; gregoras; histories; history; information; kaldellis; laonikos; manuel; nastase; oration; parallels; plethon; sources; studies; turks; καὶ; τὴν; τῆς
• The Betrayal of Aeneas by Scafoglio, Giampiero (2012) - N. van der Ben, “De Homerische Aphrodite-hymne I: De Aeneas-passages in de Ilias,” Lampas 13 (1980) 40–77; P. Smith, “Aineidai as Patrons of Iliad XX and the Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite,” HSCP 85 (1981) 17–58; M. W. Edwards, The Iliad: A Commentary V (Cambridge 1991) 299–301; A. Faulkner, The Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite (Oxford/New 8 THE BETRAYAL OF AENEAS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 1–14 Nevertheless, in the Iliad there is a hint that could point (al- beit subtly) to the treason of Aeneas or, at least, to his rivalry with Priam. But Virgil presents Aeneas as pius even in the broadest sense, which consists in devotion to the gods and to the homeland, despite his escape on that fateful night: his loyalty to his country is realized, together with his religious devotion, in the mission which he is entrusted by Fate, as Hector tells him in a prophetic dream that very night (2.268–297, notably 288– 295).7 Keywords: 1–14; achilles; aeneas; betrayal; cycle; davies; epic; fragments; greek; homeric; priam; scafoglio; studies; tzetzes
• Mary in the Protevangelium of James: A Jewish Woman in the Temple? by Nutzman, Megan (2013) - Jas. portrays Mary as a sacrificial substi- tute, which could explain her placement on the steps of the altar (Accessing the Virgin: Gender and Purity in the ‘Protevangelium of James’ Jas. placed it firmly within the category of texts originating in Palestine and led to his conclusion that the author was most likely a Palestinian Jew.12 Timothy Horner maintained that Mary’s ___ portant question is largely outside the scope of the present article, but a brief word about definitions is in order. Keywords: 551–578; author; christian; greek; james; jas; mary; mishnah; nazirite; nazirite vow; num; prot; protevangelium; studies; temple; virgins; vow; water; women
• The Asklepiades and Athenodoros Archives. A Case Study of a Linguistic Approach to Papyrus Letters by Nachtergaele, Delphine (2013) - The Greek formula may have been an innovation from the Asklepiades and Athenodoros archives, but it was probably not widespread. Especially if we focus on the first century B.C. and the beginning of the first century A.D.—the period to which the two archives belong—the contrast between the use of the comparative subclause in the archives and in other letters is remarkable: of the 27 occurrences of the com- parative subclause from that period, no less than 25 are from either the Asklepiades or the Athenodoros archive, while only two documents from outside those archives contain it.25 This means that 92.6% of all occurrences of this kind of health wish, between 100 B.C. and the early first century A.D., come from the two archives. Keywords: archives; asklepiades; athenodoros; athenodoros archives; bgu; comparative; greek; health; health wish; letters; studies; subclause; wish
• Evagrius and Gregory: Nazianzen or Nyssen? Cappadocian (and Origenian) Influence on Evagrius by Ramelli, Ilaria L. E. (2013) - Thus Gregory of Nyssa, according to Palladius, treated Evagrius with kindness and friendship, and after the death of Basil ordained Evagrius deacon.22 Palladius does not even speak of Nazianzen here, but only of Basil first, and then of Nyssen. Gregory of Nyssa is, among the Cappadocians and among all 1 At the very least see A. Casiday, Evagrius Ponticus (New York 2006); J. Konstantinovsky, Evagrius Ponticus: The Making of a Gnostic (Burlington 2009); K. Corrigan, Evagrius and Gregory: Mind, Soul and Body in the 4th Century (Farnham/Burlington 2009). Keywords: basil; bishop; constantinople; evagrius; greek; gregory; gregory nazianzen; gregory nyssen; nazianzen; nyssa; nyssen; origen; palladius; ramelli; socrates; studies; thought
• Another Link in the Golden Chain: Aeneas of Gaza and Zacharias Scholasticus on Plotinus Enn. 4.3 by Wear, Sarah Klitenic (2013) - U. London 2010); Downey, Gaza; M. Wacht, Aeneas von Gaza als Apologet. Like Aeneas, Zacharias attacks co-eternity of the world with God as rooted in the Platonist concept that the universe is created without divine will. Keywords: aeneas; alexandria; ammonius; body; christian; creation; gaza; god; greek; platonist; plotinus; shadow; soul; studies; theophrastus; universe; zacharias; καὶ
• Lamentation, History, and Female Authorship in Anna Komnene’s Alexiad by Neville, Leonora (2013) - At the point of Alexios’ death Anna describes ___ watched over the bodies buried at their feet”: S. Gerstel, “Painted Sources for Female Piety in Medieval Byzantium,” DOP 52 (1998) 89–111, at 102. Yet in its title, Alexiad, and frequent Homeric vocabulary and imagery, it brings the archaic epics to mind.1 The characterization of Alexios as a wily sea captain steering the empire through con- stant storms with guile and courage strongly recalls Odysseus.2 Both in its epic cast and in other factors discussed below, Anna did not adhere strictly to the rules of writing history and rather seems to have played with the boundaries of the genre. Keywords: alexiad; alexios; anna; authorship; byzantine; classical; death; female; gender; greek; grief; history; komnene; lamentation; leonora; mourning; neville; self; studies; tradition; tragedy; women; writing; καὶ; τὴν; τῆς
• Theodore Prodromos’ Bion Prasis: A Reappraisal by Marciniak, Przemysław (2013) - PRZEMYSŁAW MARCINIAK 231 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 219–239 patchwork, made up of quotations from ancient texts, can be funny? Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 219–239 the beginning of the nineenth century,3 and was not reprinted by Migne in PG 133 which contains other texts from Vat.gr. Keywords: aristophanes; bion; bion prasis; buyer; byzantine; byzantium; century; greek; hermes; homer; humour; latin; lucian; marciniak; piece; pomponius; prasis; prodromos; przemysław; roman; studies; text; theodore; work; καὶ
• The Style, Method, and Programme of Xiphilinus' Epitome of Cassius Dio's Roman History by Mallan, Christopher Thomas (2013) - Mallan ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 610–644 2013 Christopher Mallan The Style, Method, and Programme of Xiphilinus’ Epitome of Cassius Dio’s Roman History Christopher Mallan N TERMS OF SCALE ALONE Xiphilinus’ Epitome of Cassius Dio’s Roman History is one of the more ambitious works of middle Byzantine historiography.1 Its historical vision, covering the period from 69 B.C. through A.D. 229, on first inspection, sits uncomfortably with the other works of history written during the eleventh century. 3 Millar’s comments are typical (Study 2): “Xiphilinus’ work is not so much a précis of Dio as a rather erratic selection from his material, sub- stantially, but not invariably, in Dio’s order and often keeping very close to Dio’s wording. Keywords: account; attaleiates; byzantine; cassius; century; christopher; dio; eleventh; epitome; greek; history; interest; mallan; marcus; material; michael; narrative; pompey; psellus; roman; speeches; studies; text; war; work; xiphilinus; καὶ
• A Citizen as a Slave of the State? Oligarchic Perceptions of Democracy in Xenophon by Tamiolaki, Melina (2013) - So, to return to Xenophon, this statement reflects a change that democracy underwent during the fourth century: the reduced participation of wealthy citizens in politics.54 There is much scholarly controversy about how Xenophon viewed Athenian democracy. Keywords: athenian; athens; citizen; city; democracy; freedom; life; passages; slave; socrates; state; studies; tamiolaki; xenophon; καὶ
• Hyperides and Epopteia: A New Fragment of the Defense of Phryne by O’Connell, Peter (2013) - 90–116 however, that Pollux had access to a text of Hyperides or to a glossary or compendium of Hyperides passages, as he cites him by name 83 times in the Onomasticon. We know, therefore, only three things about anepopteutos: (1) it was used by Hyperides in the Defense of Phryne, (2) the passage in the Defense of Phryne where it was used was known to ancient lexicographers, including Pollux, and (3) the only times it appears outside of definitions or word lists are in two nearly identical sections in the Onomasticon about safe- guarding secrecy in trials involving testimony about the Eleu- sinian Mysteries. Keywords: 90–116; anepopteutos; byzantine; defense; epopteia; euthias; greek; hyperides; information; jurors; litigation; mysteries; onomasticon; passage; phryne; pollux; section; source; speech; studies; text; word; καὶ
• Inside Orpheus’ Songs: Orpheus as an Argonaut in Apollonius Rhodius’ Argonautica by Karanika, Andromache (2010) - For Empedoclean allu- sions in the songs of Orpheus see P. Kyriakou, “Empedoclean Echoes in Apollonius Rhodius’ ‘Argonautica’,” Hermes 122 (1994) 309–319. Thus it is im- portant to delve into the representation of his song in order to evaluate what further parameters his presence brings in Apol- lonius’ epic.11 Orpheus was thought by the Greeks to be not only a teacher but also the inventor of ritual.12 Keywords: apollonius; argonautica; argonauts; city; colonization; cult; epic; greek; heroes; karanika; narrative; new; oikist; orpheus; poetics; rhodius; role; song; stephens; studies; κϰαὶ
• Cosmic and Terrestrial Personifications in Nonnus’ Dionysiaca by Miguélez-Cavero, Laura (2013) - The Homeric model of the Scamander is replayed in the episode of the Hydaspes with the cosmic resonances of an impending universal deluge and trivialised by the petty behaviour of the river, a strategy similar to the one employed for cosmic personifications. After all, Homeric personifications offered a simplistic view of the cosmos when compared with later reflections on conflicting human emotions and inclinations. Keywords: aion; cavero; chuvin; cosmic; dionysiaca; dionysus; greek; géographie; harmonia; homeric; hydaspes; laura; les; miguélez; mythologie; nonnus; paris; personifications; personified; references; rivers; seasons; studies; time; vian; world; καὶ
• Alcmanic Hexameters and Early Hexametric Poetry: Alcman’s Poetry in its Oral Context. by Kousoulini, Vasiliki (2013) - Calame suggests that Alcman com- bined Od. 6.244 with an expression found in Od. 7.311 (αἲ γὰρ, Ζεῦ πάτερ). What is difficult, however, is to find a different 1 See C. Calame, Alcman (Rome 1983) Keywords: 420–440; alcman; calame; epic; fragments; garzya; greek; hexameters; homer; lyric; muse; poetry; studies; tradition
• The Suda’s Flavian Erasure by Keyser, Paul T. (2013) - org/sol/. 2 H. Hunger, “Was nicht in der Suda steht oder was konnte sich der gebildete Byzantiner des 10./11. T 792 THE SUDA’S FLAVIAN ERASURE ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 791–811 on all three Flavian emperors, and highly praises both Ves- pasian (β 246, οὗτος τοῖς ἀρίστοις τῶν πώποτε βασιλέων παραβάλλεσθαι ἄξιος ἦν) and Titus (τ 691, ἀνὴρ πᾶν ἀρετῆς συνειληφὼς γένος),3 it seems very unlikely that (the compilers of) the Suda intended the erasure. Keywords: entry; erasure; flavian; greek; hadrian; nero; philo; studies; suda; trajan; vespasian; years; καὶ; ἐπὶ
• The Erotic and Separation Spells of the Magical Papyri and the Defixiones by Pachoumi, Eleni (2013) - The claim of a discrepancy between literature and reality raises social and gender questions about the users and victims of erotic spells. ”10 Graf argues that the male users of erotic spells aimed at young women, especially of “good families” with the purpose of “a permanent union, that is, marriage.”11 Keywords: erotic; female; formulary; greek; iii; love; pgm; separation; spell; spell user; studies; title; user; victim; woman; δεῖνα; καὶ; ἔτεκεν; ἡ δ
• Notes on Some Greek Magical Gems in New England by Faraone, C. A. (2013) - symbols BM 555 1.5x2.1 gold yes text & no Neuzeitlich polished (both) symbols translucent Harvard 4.9x4.02 cloudy-brown barely only text yes Neuzeit 1969.189 polished (both) & symbols (3) translucent διαφυλάξατε In her discussion of Harvard 1969.189, Michel (SMG 143) summarized her suspicions of this group as follows: (i) the type of transparent brown-gold chalcedony used in these amulets is untypical; (ii) the large dimensions and the shape of the gems— single or double convex—is unusual; and (iii) the exceptionally long Jewish and Gnostic texts they contain are only seldom seen on other magical gems. I would conclude, then, that these large, text-only, convex chal- cedony amulets represent a subset of the Greek magical gems, a subset that has more in common with textual amulets on metal and papyri than it does with other magical gems. Keywords: amulet; faraone; gem; gems; greek; jasper; line; michel; notes; pgm; roman; studies; symbols; text; victim; word
• Plato’s Charmides as a Political Act: Apologetics and the Promotion of Ideology by Danzig, Gabriel (2013) - On the other hand, demonstrating that Critias misunderstood Socrates would certainly serve the inter- ests of a Plato who wishes to distinguish his own ideology from the ideology of Critias.32 There is another way in which the dialogue serves better as a defense of Plato than as a defense of Socrates. Far from correcting that disaster, by insisting on the importance of sophrosune Socrates’ critics only encourage it. Keywords: act; charmides; critias; danzig; dialogue; dorion; good; greek; ideology; ignorance; knowledge; plato; self; socrates; sophrosune; studies; xenophon
• Old Testament Prototypes for the Hermetic Trishagion in Poimandres 31 – and Support for an Old Conjecture by Wikander, Ola (2013) - The next line of the Poimandres hymn speaks of God as the one whose will is perfected “by his own powers” (ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων δυνάµεων). 590 OLD TESTAMENT PROTOTYPES FOR POIMANDRES 31 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 579–590 “plan” gives the text such a salvific historical dimension, in which the enlightenment of individual humans is part of a great scheme of God’s calling them to himself through Gnosis. Keywords: god; holy; hymn; line; poimandres; studies; text; ἅγιος
• Farmers into Sailors: Ship Maintenance, Greek Agriculture, and the Athenian Monopoly on Kean Ruddle (IG II2 1128) by Lytle, Ephraim (2013) - Like that which was sometimes used to paint ship’s eyes or bow patches, this red could be interpreted as merely decorative.33 While it has been suggested that decorative ele- ments on triremes might be sufficient to explain the Athenian monopoly on Kean ruddle, that argument is not very com- pelling.34 On the other hand, wax seems to have been widely used in ship maintenance and Pliny reports that when used on ships encaustic paints were known to be “immune to wind and sun and salt water” (nec sole nec sale ventisve corrumpitur).35 By the fourth century, no doubt in response to ship- worm, Greek merchant ships were sometimes, like the Nemi ships, sheathed in lead (or perhaps, but far more rarely, cop- per), and this practice seems to have become widespread during the Hellenistic period.47 In the Kyrenia ship this lead was not applied directly to the hull, but over a thin matting that Steffy describes as composed of “agave leaves, simply woven and saturated in a red-brown resinous pitch … Keywords: athenian; athens; b.c; century; ephraim; evidence; farmers; greek; kean; lead; lytle; miltos; ochre; paint; pigment; pitch; red; roman; ruddle; sailors; ships; shipworm; studies; theophrastus; use; uses; καὶ
• Themistocles’ Exhortation before Salamis: On Herodotus 8.83 by Zali, Vasiliki (2013) - W. W. How and J. Wells, A Commentary on Herodotus II (Oxford 1912) 198; J. B. Bury, The Ancient Greek Historians (New York 1909) 63–64; Flower and Marincola, Herodotus 152–153. 28 Cf. Whilst demonstrating familiarity with and making use of epideictic themes, and whilst his purpose is partly epideictic in the sense that he is to an extent concerned with morality and with conferring praise or blame,56 Herodotus envisages himself 54 See e.g. S. Perlman, “The Historical Example, its Use and Importance as Political Propaganda in the Attic Orators,” Scripta Hierosolymitana 7 (1961) 150–166; I. Worthington, “History and Oratorical Exploitation,” in Per- suasion: Greek Rhetoric in Action (London 1994) 109–129; Grethlein, The Greeks and their Past 105–125. Keywords: 461–485; battle; cambridge; exhortation; greek; herodotus; histories; narrative; oxford; readers; rhetoric; salamis; speech; speeches; studies; themistocles; thucydides; use
• Theodora, Aetius of Amida, and Procopius: Some Possible Connections by Scarborough, John (2013) - Scarb ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 742–762 2013 John Scarborough Theodora, Aetius of Amida, and Procopius: Some Possible Connections John Scarborough HEN ANCIENT AND MEDIEVAL SOURCES speak of prostitutes’ expertise, they frequently address the question of how they managed to keep free from pregnancies. W JOHN SCARBOROUGH 743 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 742–762 in terms of specific details, but the Anecdota does reflect the circumstances of the common profession of prostitution in sixth-century Byzantium.3 Moreover, Theodora emerged from the lowest class (a daughter of a bear keeper in the hippo- drome, so we are told, 9.2–3), whose young women often plied talents quite different from those of the higher ranks who might become learned in the Classics or in the finer points of man- aging a well-appointed household; and John of Ephesus, who mostly admired the empress and was writing independently of Procopius, admits that she came “from the brothel.”4 Keywords: abortifacients; aetius; amida; aspasia; books; byzantine; century; cornarius; court; drugs; empress; greek; history; john; medicine; physician; procopius; scarborough; studies; surgery; tetrabiblon; theodora; wegscheider; women
• The Reception of Xenophon in Byzantium: The Macedonian Period by Pérez Martín, Inmaculada (2013) - Martin ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 812–855 2013 Inmaculada Pérez Martín The Reception of Xenophon in Byzantium: The Macedonian Period Inmaculada Pérez Martín Ξενοφῶντα νεανιευόµενον µὲν ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις φιλῶ, γηράσκοντα δὲ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἐπαινῶ. Maximus of Tyre 16.5 HE STUDY of the reception of an author in Byzantium can shed light on particular periods of Byzantine culture, the nature of some of its own texts,1 and the constitution of the corpus of ‘classical’ authors that has come down to us.2 Accordingly, the Byzantine study of Xenophon3 will be treated here as an element of Macedonian culture, sharing some of its features and marked by its politics. THE RECEPTION OF XENOPHON IN BYZANTIUM ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 53 (2013) 812–855 Cyropaedia as paradigms of encomium has been recognized since antiquity.7 As for the Hellenica, we now have only manuscripts from the Palaiologan period, in which that text usually follows Thucydides,8 but middle Byzantium knew of its existence, not only because Xenophon was repeatedly men- tioned in ancient and late antique sources as the author of Athenian historiography along with other Attic authors,9 but also because of his presence in glossaries and grammars. Keywords: 812–855; anabasis; arethas; author; basil; byzantine; byzantium; century; codex; constantine; cyropaedia; cyrus; des; emperor; esp; greek; history; information; inmaculada; interest; klearchos; leo; markopoulos; martín; new; original; photios; poem; pérez; reception; roman; studies; synkellos; texts; works; xenophon; καὶ; κύρου; ξενοφῶν; τοὺς; τοῦ; τὸν; τῆς; τῶν
• Hecuba Revisited. Euripidean Echoes in Libanius Or. 22.22 by Quiroga Puertas, Alberto J. (2014) - 22.22 Alberto J. Quiroga Puertas N THE AFTERMATH of the ‘Riot of the Statues’ in Antioch in 387, John Chrysostom and Libanius devoted time and effort to composing rhetorical pieces with two main pur- poses in mind: to defend the Syrian city after its misdeeds and to disseminate their cultural and religious agendas. The two sets of texts constitute a paradigmatic case study of how a prominent Christian like John Chrysostom—at the time, a priest under the tutelage of the bishop Flavian in Antioch—and an influential figure of late paganism like the sophist Libanius dealt with a situation that required a deter- mined display of their rhetorical prowess. Keywords: antioch; chrysostom; ellebichus; euripides; greek; hecuba; john; libanius; monks; mother; odysseus; sophist; statues; studies
• Ones by Acerbi, Fabio (2013) - 21.13–14 (cf. n.34 above): ἓν γάρ ἐστι καὶ οὐ πολλά, διὸ καὶ ἑνικῶς καλεῖται ἕν. καὶ τετράγωνος καὶ οἱ πέντε διαλείποντες. Keywords: arithmetica; fact; greek; numbers; ones; plural; problems; studies; tannery; text; µονάς; µὲν; γὰρ; καὶ; τοῦ; τῶν; ἑνῆ; ἕνα
• A Chronology Model for Xenophon’s Anabasis by Paradeisopoulos, Iordanis K. (2013) - Table 1: Retreat from the Armenian villages to Mt. Theches: comparison of narratives of Xenophon and Diodorus Xenophon (4.6.1-4.7.21) Diodorus (14.29.1-3) Days of Days of Location march rest rest march Location In the Armenian villages In the Armenian villages March with head of village 3 By Araxes without guide 7 4 By river Araxes Chalybes, Taochians, Phasians 2 In the fortress of Taochians 5 15 With Chaons, Phasians At Chalybes and Harpasos 7 7 At Chaldeans & Harpagus We propose that in ad- dition to shortening the march between Gymnias and Theches, by also omitting 19 days of rest Xenophon presented a different case, making comparisons more difficult. Keywords: 645–686; anabasis; araxes; chronology; cotyora; cunaxa; days; diodorus; distance; euphrates; greek; gymnias; land; march; model; parasangs; river; route; studies; villages; xenophon
• The Decree Awarding Citizenship to the Plataeans ([Dem.] 59.104) by Canevaro, Mirko (2010) - Suppl. 24 (1898) 221–366, is the most recent general study of the issue, and has exposed many documents as post-Classical for- geries. The explanation for this is that these marks were originally written in a very early edition of the speeches and refer to the text in that copy.31 They were a system of measurement used in literary texts during antiquity, and later transcribed in every new manuscript, regardless of the size and number of its lines.32 In this speech many documents are preserved, namely three laws (16, 52, 87), one official oath (78), one decree (104), many 29 A case is the third-person imperative in -τωσαν, often found in literary texts from Classical Athens but avoided in documentary texts before 351 B.C.E. (and used very rarely between 350 and 322): L. Threatte, The Gram- mar of Attic Inscriptions II (Berlin 1996) 462–466. Keywords: account; apollodorus; athenian; authenticity; canevaro; citizenship; decree; demosthenes; document; evidence; grants; greek; kapparis; law; lines; meaning; naturalization; osborne; plataeans; studies; text; κϰαὶ
• How a Monk Ought to Relate to his Neighbor by Wortley, John (2013) - Abba Amoun said to him: “So if a necessity arises to speak with my neighbor, do you want me to speak of the Scriptures or of the sayings of the elders?” Said the elder: “If you cannot keep silent, it is better to speak of the sayings of the elders and not of the Scriptures, for there is no small danger” (κίνδυνος γάρ ἐστιν οὐ µικρός, Amoun 2 128CD/ 11.56). As for the neighbor’s shortcomings, Amma Syncletica says these should be passed over in silence, but it is good to lament them: “Useful sorrow is to groan both for one’s own sins and also for the weak- ness (ἀρρωστία) of [one’s] neighbors; [it is] not to fall short of the intended goal, in order to attain the ultimate goodness” (Syn- cletica S 10/Guy 35/10.102). Keywords: abba; brother; elder; god; john; love; monk; neighbor; saying; studies
• On the Nature of Strato’s Humour: Another Look at Anth.Pal. 12.6 by Fountoulakis, Andreas (2013) - Similar non-literal refer- ences to the penises of boys occur in Strato Anth. Pal. used is H. Beckby, Anthologia Graeca2 I–IV (Munich 1965). Keywords: anth.pal; beauty; boy; boys; epigram; fountoulakis; greek; humour; inscriptions; man; strato; studies; use; καλός; πρωκτός
• A New Testimony on the Platonist Gaius by Trizio, Michele (2013) - Unlike Gaius, Galen is know to have dealt with Aristotle’s De interpretatione 7 directly ___ been copied by a thirteenth-fourteenth century hand in the margin of the text of De interpretatione in Vat.Urb.gr. However, this solution too is problematic, especially because, like Gaius, Galen is equally ignored in the earlier commentary tradition on De interpretatione. Keywords: byzantine; century; commentary; gaius; interpretatione; italos; studies; text; work
• The Introduction of the Antiochene Olympics: A Proposal for a New Date by Remijsen, Sofie (2010) - Antiochene games in the epigraphic record Analysis of the purported reforms has shown that there are no arguments for an introduction under Commodus ca. As we have noted, the chronicler incorrectly called the games under Claudius and Commodus Olympic games. Keywords: a.d; agon; antioch; antiochene; century; commodus; contest; date; emperor; games; inscriptions; introduction; malalas; olympics; reign; studies; years; κϰαὶ
• The Textual Sources for the Peloponnese, A.D. 582–959: Their Creative Engagement with Ancient Literature by Anagnostakis, Ilias; Kaldellis, Anthony (2013) - AnagKal ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 54 (2014) 105–135 2014 Ilias Anagnostakis and Anthony Kaldellis The Textual Sources for the Peloponnese, A.D. 582–959: Their Creative Engagement with Ancient Literature Ilias Anagnostakis and Anthony Kaldellis HIS ARTICLE problematizes a set of sources about the history of Greece, and specifically of the Peloponnese, between the sixth and tenth centuries.1 These sources cover the period 582–959, from the reign of Maurikios to that of Konstantinos VII Porphyrogennetos, but were written in the ninth and tenth centuries. THE TEXTUAL SOURCES FOR THE PELOPONNESE ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 54 (2014) 105–135 will concentrate here on texts that relate to the Peloponnese, and not even all of those that can be analyzed in this light.3 Specifically, we focus on the Chronicle of Monemvasia, the story of the widow Danelis, the story of the admiral Adrianos, and some texts concerning the magistros Niketas. Keywords: anagnostakis; anthony; arethas; athens; basileios; basilii; byzantine; chronicle; danelis; emperor; greece; greek; history; ilias; kaldellis; monemvasia; niketas; patras; pausanias; peloponnese; roman; slavs; sources; studies; text; vita
• From Dialogos to Dialogue: The Use of the Term from Plato to the Second Century CE by Jazdzewska, Katarzyna (2013) - Apart from the above-mentioned fragments of Theopompos and Aristotle, probably the earliest evidence for the use of διάλογος in reference to literary dialogues is a passage in Demetrios’ On Style. On the question of authenticity of the Alcibiades I see e.g. N. Denyer, Plato: Alcibiades (Cambridge 2001) 14–26; N. D. Smith, “Did Plato Write the ‘Alcibiades I’?” Keywords: aristotle; athenaios; century; conversation; dialogue; discussion; meaning; plato; questions; socrates; studies; term; use; verb; word; διάλογος; διαλέγεσθαι; καὶ
• Route and Parasangs in Xenophon’s Anabasis by Paradeisopoulos, Iordanis K. (2014) - Thus Retreat: Cunaxa-Cotyora 615 122 121 243 Plus Anabasis : Ephesos-Cunaxa 535 93 120 213 Equals Anabasis and Retreat: Ephesos-Cotyora 1150 215 241 456 1 Parasangs in italics estimated as days of march x 5 parasangs per day. Are they not days of march? Keywords: anabasis; araxes; cotyora; cunaxa; days; euphrates; greek; karasu; map; march; murad; paradeisopoulos; parasangs; river; route; studies; villages; xenophon
• Negative Comparison in Plutarch's Agesilaus-Pompey by Nevin, Sonya (2014) - Plutarch undermines these comparisons, so that Pompey’s failure is expressed through the demonstra- tion that he was not so great as Alexander, while Agesilaus is shown to have been less great than Agamemnon. Love of victory: key themes in the Agesilaus-Pompey In an explicit authorial intervention early in the Agesilaus, Plutarch writes that while some philosophers consider conflicts essential, it is his opinion that “if they are pushed to extremes, [conflicts] are most harmful to states and carry great dangers with them” (Ages. 5.3–4). Keywords: 45–68; achilles; agamemnon; agesilaus; alexander; asia; comparison; dream; greeks; lives; nevin; plutarch; pompey; sacrifice; sonya; studies; xenophon; φιλονικία
• Bishop over “Those Outside”: Imperial Diplomacy and the Boundaries of Constantine’s Christianity by Angelov, Alexander (2014) - Like Constantine’s own coming to power, the Persian shah’s rise to the throne was questionable since he put aside his elder brother Hormisdas, who likely remained alive only because he managed to escape from prison.21 Constantine knew that both political regimes had to find ways to legitimize themselves, so his rhetoric could serve as a personal justification of his coming to power and as a diplomatic validation of Shapur’s own standing at the same time. Angelov ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 54 (2014) 274–292 2014 Alexander Angelov Bishop over “Those Outside”: Imperial Diplomacy and the Boundaries of Constantine’s Christianity Alexander Angelov ROUND THE TIME of the Council of Nicaea in 325, the emperor Constantine invited several close friends and bishops to dinner. Keywords: angelov; bishop; byzantine; christian; christianity; constantine; emperor; empire; eusebius; god; greek; letter; outside; persian; roman; scholars; shapur; studies
• Two Epithets of Mark the Evangelist: Coptic theorimos and Byzantine Greek θεόπτης by Soliman, Sameh Farouk (2014) - Saint Mark, whose epithet is the subject of this research, was according to the tradition of the Church a disciple from among the Seventy, the author of the second canonical Gospel, and identical with the John Mark mentioned in Acts (12:12, 25, 15:37). The Coptic Church alone gives Saint Mark the epithet ye;wrimoc or sometimes ye;orimoc (see PLATE 1). Keywords: church; coptic; epithet; evangelist; god; greek; holy; mark; saint; studies; ye;wrimoc; καὶ
• On Greek Dedicatory Practices: The Problem of hyper by Jim, Theodora Suk Fong (2014) - 10 E.g. Agora XV 293 ὑπέρ τε τῶν π̣ρυτάνεων καὶ τῆς βουλῆς καὶ τοῦ δήµου καὶ παίδων [καὶ] γυναικῶν καὶ τῶν φίλων καὶ συµµάχων; IG II2 1048 ὑπέρ τε τ[ῆς βουλῆς καὶ τοῦ δήµου καὶ παίδω]ν καὶ γυναικῶν καὶ τε καὶ σ[ω]τηρίας καὶ τῆς τῶν φίλ[ων καὶ συµµάχων] Keywords: behalf; crops; dedications; e.g.; formulae; gods; greek; hyper; inscriptions; offering; roman; seg; studies; tam; votive; vow; καὶ; σωτηρίας; τοῦ; τῆς; τῶν; ὑπὲρ; ὑπὲρ τῆς; ὑπὲρ τῶν
• The Public Payment of Magistrates in Fourth-Century Athens by Pritchard, David M. (2013) - I am most grateful to V. Gabrielsen, M. H. Hansen, E. M. Harris, R. Osborne, S. C. Todd, and especially P. J. Rhodes for discussing with me the question of pay for Athenian magistrates. 16 THE PUBLIC PAYMENT OF MAGISTRATES ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 54 (2014) 1–16 his eighties, actually serves as evidence of the remuneration of Athenian magistrates throughout the fourth century. Keywords: ath.pol; athenian; athens; century; democracy; hansen; magistrates; pritchard; roman; studies
• The Meaning of βλαβερόν in the Poetics by Bouchard, Elsa (2010) - Is Aristotle thinking of a character flaw or simply of a plain factual “mistake”? In most cases though, this interpretation is either simply not argued or expressly given as a pis aller.6 ___ T. Rosenmeyer, “Design and Execution in Aristotle, Poetics ch. XXV,” CSCA 6 (1973) 231–252, at 252; R. Janko, Aristotle, Poetics I, with the Tractatus Coisli- nianus, Reconstruction of Poetics II, and the Fragments of the On Poets (Indianapolis 1987) 153. Keywords: 309–336; action; aristotle; bouchard; case; character; criticism; elsa; greek; meaning; objections; odysseus; poetics; problems; studies; word; βλαβερϱόν; τὴν
• “Bloodless Sacrifice”: A Note on Greek Cultic Language in the Imperial Era by Eckhardt, Benedikt (2014) - In the Julianic orations, his view on blood sacrifice is very positive: Or. 1.121, 12.82, 18.126–127, 30.33–36. It has long been recognized that the end of animal sacrifice did not come as a shock for 1 Cf. Keywords: altar; animal; benedikt; blood; christian; cult; eckhardt; killing; numa; offerings; pythagorean; sacrifice; studies; term; transl; war; θυσία; καὶ; ἀναίµακτος
• The Patriarch Alexios Stoudites and the Reinterpretation of Justinianic Legislation against Heretics by Chitwood, Zachary (2014) - Chitw ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 54 (2014) 293–312 2014 Zachary Chitwood The Patriarch Alexios Stoudites and the Reinterpretation of Justinianic Legislation against Heretics Zachary Chitwood SING NORMATIVE LEGAL SOURCES such as law codes and imperial novels to illuminate Byzantine heresy is a very difficult proposition. Notes on the Historiography of Byzantine Law,” BMGS 22 (1998) 264–279; “Balancing Byzantine Law?” FM 11 (2005) 57– 75; “Justice: Legal Literature,” in E. Jeffreys et al. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Byzantine Studies (Oxford 2008) 691–698; “The Social Function of the Law,” in J. Haldon (ed.), The Social History of Byzantium (Chichester/Malden 2009) Keywords: alexios; alexios stoudites; basilika; byzantine; century; constitution; court; edict; greek; heretics; interpretation; jews; jurists; law; legislation; melitene; orthodox; stoudites; studies; syrian
• Losing Confidence in Sparta: The Creation of the Mantinean Symmachy by Capreedy, James (2014) - Capreedy ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 54 (2014) 352–378 2014 James Capreedy Losing Confidence in Sparta: The Creation of the Mantinean Symmachy James Capreedy URING THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR, the Arkadian city- state Mantinea built its own regional symmachy and assumed the role of hegemon over its allies. In doing so, Mantinea was breaking an agreement and changing the nature of its relationship with the hegemon of the Pelopon- nesian League, Sparta. Keywords: alliance; allies; arkadia; battle; greek; league; lepreon; mantinea; peloponnesian; sparta; spartans; studies; symmachy; tegea; thucydides; war
• Chrysippus of Cnidus: Medical Doxography and Hellenistic Monarchies by Berrey, Marquis (2014) - I is dated to 279 BCE, the right time for a fellow medical student of Erasistratus to flourish and perish.5 So Chrysippus filius was a court physician to Ptolemy Philadelphus and punished in the con- spiracy of Arsinoe I. Texts diverge on the fate of Chrysippus filius: he was executed according to the Theocritus scholiast but whipped according to Diogenes Laertius. Neither Chrysippus son of Aristagoras nor Chrysippus filius 4 Schol. Keywords: 420–443; aristagoras; blood; chrysippus; cnidus; diogenes; erasistratus; evidence; galen; greek; medicine; pulse; son; student; studies; teacher; testimonia; ven.sect.er.rom; wellmann
• εἰπέ μοι as a Parenthetical: A Structural and Functional Analysis, from Homer to Menander by Zakowski, Samuel (2014) - εἰπέ µοι, τί δεινότατον πάντες ἂν ἀκούσαντες φήσαι- τε, καὶ τί µάλιστ’ ἂν ἀπεύξαισθε; Stop. It is more accurate to state that he utters a proposition (ὦ Χαιρεφῶν, σπουδάζει ταῦτα Σωκράτης ἢ παίζει) in the form of a question; by including εἰπέ µοι, the strength of the proposition is enhanced, without that propo- sition being altered as such: Chaerephon’s answer (‘he is being serious’ or ‘he is joking’) is not influenced by the addition of εἰπέ µοι. Keywords: answer; brinton; clause; discourse; greek; hearer; instances; interrogative; matrix; parenthetical; position; question; speaker; studies; zakowski; εἰπέ µοι
• Reconstructing Laomedon’s Reign in Homer: Olympiomachia, Poseidon’s Wall, and the Earlier Trojan War by Porter, Andrew (2014) - My concern here, how- ever, is about Hesiodic or other traditions taking priority over the Homeric, of assuming that we must read Homer through the lens of other story traditions. Homer has Zeus provide the narrative:7 τὸν σὺ ξὺν Βορέῃ ἀνέµῳ πεπιθοῦσα θυέλλας πέµψας ἐπ’ ἀτρύγετον πόντον κακὰ µητιόωσα, καί µιν ἔπειτα Κόων δ’ εὖ ναιοµένην ἀπένεικας. Keywords: apollo; athena; epic; greek; herakles; hesiod; homer; homeric; iliad; laomedon; poseidon; reign; story; studies; tradition; trojan; war; zeus; καὶ
• Is the Letter Credebamus post from Boniface I or Leo I? by Dunn, Geoffrey D. (2014) - As Perigenes died in 435 and is the subject of other letters in the Collectio Thessalonicensis between Boniface and Rufus (and other bishops of the region), which are dated to 11 March 422,22 it would seem that at least the second half of the letter must be associated with the 419 date and that the whole letter could not possibly have been written by Leo. In addition, I wish to examine this letter from Rome that gives us information about Perigenes within the context of its preservation in a collection of letters and address the unresolved question of authorship using par- tition theory as an interpretative tool. Keywords: 474–493; bishop; boniface; corinth; credebamus; credebamus post; election; half; leo; letter; perigenes; post; roman; rome; rufus; studies
• “Scythica Vindobonensia” by Dexippus(?): New Fragments on Decius’ Gothic Wars by Martin, Gunther; Grusková, Jana (2014) - The scribe uses common abbreviations (e.g. for -ης, -ος, -εν, -ων, -ν)15 and occasionally suprapositions (e.g. 194v line 1, 195r line 2 ); in 194v line 19 he contracts the nomen sacrum ἀνθρώπων. 194v lines 9 and 23. Keywords: 194v; 195r; cniva; decius; dexippus; fol; fols; fragments; goths; greek; grusková; gunther; jana; line; martin; new; philippopolis; scythica; studies; text; town; καὶ
• Hippokleides, the ‘Dance’, and the Panathenaia by Lavelle, Brian M. (2014) - Yet, for all of that and his year-long probation, things turn out quite badly for Hippokleides—and all at once. Such a catastrophic lapse in behavior and judgment is surprisingly inconsistent with Hippokleides’ chronically demonstrated excellence and moderation. Keywords: agariste; athenian; athens; commentary; dance; festival; greek; herodotos; hippokleides; kleisthenes; lavelle; marriage; megakles; panathenaia; peisistratos; story; studies; tyrant
• Ptolemy and Plutarch’s On the Generation of the Soul in the Timaeus: Three Parallels by Tolsa, Cristian (2014) - But it is also true that Aristotle had strongly criticized the musical analogy of the heavens,49 so that by silencing music Ptolemy could be said to have reached a better agreement between Plato and Aristotle.50 May, 2014 Barcelona ctolsa@gmail.com 49 Arist. There is also a significant proportion of Aristotelian and Stoic theory in the psychology and epistemology that Ptolemy develops in these chapters,35 but one can safely conclude that the cosmol- ogy based on musical ratios that Ptolemy displays at the end of these two treatises has its model in the Timaeus. Keywords: greek; inscription; moon; notes; plato; plutarch; ptolemy; scale; spheres; studies; sun; text; timaeus
• Medea’s Four Reasons by Gemin, Marco (2014) - She was θυµὸν ἐκπλαγεῖσ᾽, “smitten in the soul” (translation mine) the place affected by the phenomenon of ἔκπληξις, a physical trans- formation which can determine a change of state and opinion.8 This incidentally recurs in the Encomium of Helen (ἐκπλαγέντες, 16), where Gorgias describes the effects of an impressive view; the phenomenon would be worth exploring in both Euripidean and Gorgian texts, but discussion would take us too far afield.9 I focus on this first reason of Medea and its relation to Helen’s first reason. Jason does not deny Medea’s passion; he implicitly admits that it has been decisive for his own success and safety, but he re- fuses to ascribe it to Medea’s credit, because the god is the only one responsible for her actions.12 Like Helen according to Gorgias’ fourth reason, she has been “constrained by divine constraint” (ὑπὸ θείας ἀνάγκης ἀναγκασθεῖσα). Keywords: encomium; eros; euripides; gorgias; greek; helen; jason; love; medea; reasons; studies
• Political Parties in Democratic Athens? by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2014) - So the silence as to larger political groups is after all significant, and strongly implies that they did not normally exist. The point of resemblance is that important issues are decided by popular vote, and so the ground is prepared for the formation of political groups, both among the followers (who vote) and among the leaders (who attempt to command a majority by controlling how the followers vote). Keywords: 379–403; assembly; athenian; athens; citizens; democracy; demosthenes; evidence; followers; greek; groups; hansen; leaders; ostraka; parties; party; sources; studies; καὶ
• Misthos for Magistrates in Fourth-Century Athens? by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2014) - For the fifth century we have explicit evidence of misthos for magistrates23 but in spite of the much better sources we have for the fourth century there is not yet a single piece of evidence that shows beyond doubt that the many hundreds of Athenian magistrates were paid by the polis. At 145 we hear that Isokrates has abstained τῶν µὲν ἀρχῶν καὶ τῶν ὠφελειῶν τῶν ἐντεῦθεν γιγνοµένων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων τῶν κοινῶν ἐξέστηκας. Keywords: 404–419; athenian; athens; century; democracy; demosthenes; gifts; greek; hansen; magistrates; misthos; pritchard; studies; καὶ; τῶν
• Trojan Politics and the Assemblies of Iliad 7 by Christensen, Joel P. (2014) - As Mackie argues, Talking Trojan 15–26, Trojan assemblies are more chaotic than their Achaean counterparts: they exhibit fewer speech- exchanges and are characterized by their noise. No Achaean gathering begins with such a request —in fact, an initial plea for attention may have a marked use in the Iliad; the imperative “hear me” is used for mixed groups where the authority of the speaker or the parameters of the speech-situation are in doubt.43 Since Priam addresses a mixed group (allies and Trojans), it may be appropriate that he calls them to attention in the same way.44 The context, on the other hand, suggests another explanation: perhaps there still is dis- order in the assembly, both as a feature of Trojan assemblies in general and as an indication of ongoing reactions. Keywords: achilles; agamemnon; antenor; assemblies; assembly; book; christensen; council; greek; hektor; homer; idaios; iliad; nestor; paris; politics; priam; speech; studies; trojan; καὶ
• Encomium and Thesis in Galen’s De parvae pilae exercitio by Gibson, Craig A. (2014) - Theon says that the aim of thesis is to persuade an audience of citizens in general in an assembly (120.23–25); similarly, Galen’s thesis aims to convince his ideal readership of pepai- deumenoi, arguing that small ball playing is a good exercise for everyone and is superior to other exercises. The same feature is found in thesis exercises, but whereas Libanius’ encomium mentions the divine origin of the practice mainly in order to defend and exalt his choice of topic, in thesis this heading is turned more to the service of argument. Keywords: ball; benefits; encomium; exercise; galen; greek; headings; practice; praise; studies; thesis; treatise
• The Formation of a Hero in Digenes Akrites by Elizbarashvili, Eliso (2010) - On the basis of these historical and geographical identifications Grégoire created the Paulician theory, that the Digenes epos echoes the Paulician heresy that is reflected only in the Slavic version of the poem; the archetype of the Greek versions, especially G and E, is the result of loyalist revision: H. Grégoire, “Note sur le Digénis slave,” Byzantion 10 (1935) 335– 339; “Notes on the Byzantine Epic: The Greek Folk-songs and their Im- ELISO ELIZBARASHVILI 439 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 437–460 tifications and their importance has led to a paradoxical and illogical conclusion—that the Greek versions of Digenes Akrites have survived in such modified and distorted form that they have almost nothing in common with the archetype. Ἀκϰρϱίτης 131, Διγενής 89, and Βασίλειος 22; in E Ἀκϰρϱίτης 35, Διγενής 22, Βασίλειος 2, and Βασίλης 2. 24 A. R. Dyck “The Taming of Digenes: The Plan of Digenes Akrites, Grottaferrata Version, Book VI,” GRBS 35 (1994) 293–308: the episode of Digenes’ meeting with the emperor serves to demonstrate the independence and importance of the hero, as does the meeting with the Apelatai. Keywords: akrites; beaton; byzantine; death; digenes; digenes akrites; dragon; elizbarashvili; emir; georgian; greek; hero; life; poem; ricks; roman; saints; studies; theodore; warrior; wife
• Michael Choniates at the Christian Parthenon and the Bendideia Festival of Republic 1 by MacDougall, Byron David (2014) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 273–299 generation to the next (776A7–B4): ὧν δὴ χάριν µητρὶ καὶ πατρὶ καὶ τοῖς τῆς γυναικὸς οἰκείοις παρέντας χρὴ τὰς αὑτῶν οἰκήσεις, οἷον εἰς ἀποικίαν ἀφικο- µένους, αὐτοὺς ἐπισκοποῦντάς τε ἅµα καὶ ἐπισκοπουµένους οἰκεῖν, γεννῶντάς τε καὶ ἐκτρέφοντας παῖδας, καθάπερ λαµπά- δα τε δῆλον ὅτι καὶ ἐλάας καὶ τυρόν, καὶ βολβοὺς καὶ λάχανά γε, οἷα δὴ ἐν ἀγροῖς ἑψή- µατα, ἑψήσονται. Keywords: byzantine; chain; choniates; christian; divine; festival; god; greek; gregory; lamp; light; metaphor; michael; moses; oration; parthenon; passing; plato; race; relay; roman; studies; theoria; torch; tradition; truth; καὶ; τῆς
• The Quaestor Proclus by Pazdernik, Charles F. (2014) - Croke does not discuss this passage, and the omission is re- markable not only because the passage figures prominently in the derogatory attitude toward Justin that Croke means to redress, but also because it indicates that, in the Secret History, Procopius is positing Proclus, rather than Justinian, as an effec- CHARLES F. PAZDERNIK 223 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 221–249 tive power behind the throne.4 The purpose of this paper is not so much to quibble with Croke but rather to suggest that the Quaestor Proclus merits closer attention than he has tended to receive and that Pro- copius’ portrait of him is much more nuanced than has been recognized. In the former category Procopius situates Proclus and, implicitly, himself and his inscribed reader;5 in the latter, both Justin and Justinian. Keywords: charles; claim; croke; daube; emperor; empire; greek; history; john; justin; justinian; kavadh; khusro; law; office; pazdernik; persian; power; proclus; procopius; proposal; quaestor; quaestor proclus; roman; son; studies; time; wars; καὶ; τὴν
• The Iconography of Dionysiac Choroi: Dithyramb, Tragedy, and the Basel Krater by Wellenbach, Matthew C (2014) - First, Demosthenes dis- cusses only the dithyrambic chorus he sponsored at the Great Dionysia of 348, one of twenty dithyrambic choruses that would have performed at that festival, in addition to whatever dithyrambic performances took place at other festivals during the same year.15 It seems unlikely that this description of a 11 Schmidt, AntK 10 (1967) 75. 12 Dem. 21.15 ! Eric Csapo and Jeffrey Rusten have recently proposed that these vase-paintings represent dithyrambic performance, and, while debate will inevitably persist, their conclusions are gain- ing acceptance.48 Csapo first made a connection between 46 J. R. Green, “A Representation of the Birds of Aristophanes,” in Greek Vases in the J. Paul Getty Museum II (Malibu 1985) Keywords: basel; basel krater; choreuts; chorus; choruses; context; csapo; dithyramb; figure; greek; hydria; krater; performance; studies; tragedy; tragic; vases
• The Prince and the Pancratiast: Persian-Thessalian Relations in the Late Fifth Century B.C. by Hyland, John O. (2015) - For Poulydamas and Herakles see Paus. A political purpose for Poulydamas’ travel would be especially at- tractive given the subsequent cooperation between Darius’ son, Cyrus the Younger, and a cabal of Thessalian guest-friends. Keywords: 315–328; aristippos; athens; century; cyrus; darius; greek; pancratiast; persian; poulydamas; prince; studies; thessalian; thessaly
• The opsis of Helen: Performative Intertextuality in Euripides by Skouroumouni Stavrinou, Aspasia (2014) - 23 E.g. Allan, Helen 158; Burian, Helen 13; R. D. Friedman, “Old Stories in Euripides’ New Helen: παλαιότης γὰρ τῷ λόγῳ γ’ ἔνεστί τις (Hel. 1056),” Phoenix 61 (2007) 195–211, at 201, 204; D. M. Juffras, “Helen and Other Victims in Euripides’ Helen,” Hermes 121 (1993) My object of study is performance.5 Musical codes excluded, I focus on aspects of 4 For comedy in scenes see e.g. W. Allan, Euripides: Helen (Cambridge 2008) 209–210; P. Burian, Euripides: Helen (Oxford 2007) 3; W. G. Arnott, “Euripides’ Newfangled Helen,” Antichthon 24 (1990) 1–18, at 14 ff. Keywords: comedy; comic; costume; door; egypt; egyptian; euripides; fifth; genre; greek; helen; menelaus; new; opsis; performance; play; skouroumouni; space; stage; studies; theoclymenus; tragedy
• Reading the Arrivals of Harpalus by Gottesman, Alex (2014) - ALEX GOTTESMAN 179 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 176–195 to allow Harpalus entry, and then a return in the guise of a suppliant, and admission into the city in such guise. Many have tackled the Harpalus Affair from these perspectives, without providing a completely satisfactory account of it.1 Here I focus on an aspect whose significance, to my knowledge, has gone unnoticed: the way in which Harpalus arrived at Athens. Keywords: alexander; arrival; athenians; athens; city; decree; demosthenes; gottesman; harpalus; philocles; studies; suppliant; supplication; time; tyrant; und; war; worthington; καὶ; τοὺς; τὸν; τῶν
• The Thessaloniki Epitaphios: Notes on Use and Context by Betancourt, Roland (2014) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 489–535 melismos depicted on the wall-paintings of the period would have been literalized upon the altar as the deacon set the asterisk itself on the folded Thessaloniki Epitaphios on the altar. See also Sharon Gerstel, “Civic and Monastic Influences on Church Decoration in Late Byzantine Thessaloniki,” DOP 57 (2003) 225–239, esp. Keywords: altar; apostles; aër; byzantine; carrying; christ; church; communion; deacon; entrance; gifts; greek; holy; liturgy; monastery; paten; scene; studies; textile; thessaloniki epitaphios
• The ‘Ptolemy’ Epigram: A Scholion on the Preface of the Syntaxis by Tolsa, Cristian (2014) - As Boll demonstrated, verbal allusion to this epitaph was common in epigrams that advocated exactly the contrary kind of life that Sardanapalus celebrated, and was especially apt for referring to Ptolemy’s preface because Ari- stotle, who is cited by Ptolemy (I.1 5.8 Heiberg), was known to have expressed his criticism of Sardanapalus in this matter.18 As we see in the anthology, this was sometimes the case with epigrams written on manuscripts such as the ones in the series Anth. Keywords: boll; epigram; heiberg; manuscripts; page; pal; ptolemy; studies; synesius; syntaxis; text
• Plutarch’s Compositional Technique: The Anecdote Collections and the Parallel Lives by Stadter, Philip A. (2014) - See also, with particular reference to Caesar, C. Pelling, Plutarch Caesar: translated with an introduction and commentary (Oxford 2011) 36– 42. This paper began as the second half of a paper delivered at the Leuven Symposion “Interpreting Composition in Plutarch,” 5–7 July 2001, at the same time as Christopher Pelling’s paper on a closely related topic, sub- sequently published as C. Pelling, “The Apophthegmata regum et imperatorum and Plutarch’s Roman Lives,” in C. Pelling, Plutarch and History. Keywords: agesilaus; anecdotes; ap.lac; ap.reg; collection; greek; life; lives; pelling; plutarch; roman; stadter; studies; xenophon
• Augustan Procedure and Legal Documents in RDGE 70 by Bitner, Bradley J. (2014) - Furthermore, this inscription demonstrates the keen awareness in at least one provincial community of the value of Roman legal documents and decisions in the Julio-Claudian era and portrays the ser- iousness with which one governor received and acted upon such duly presented and authenticated documents.5 G. P. Burton has insisted that the social and historical realia of the assize are essential considerations for any study of Roman provincial jurisdiction.6 We may account for the ἀντί- prefix by recall- ing the Latin ob- in the word group obsignare, obsignatus, terms used generally for the sealing of Roman legal documents of various kinds.72 This is a reasonable assumption of Latin inter- ference given that the Greek term appears nowhere else in the literary or documentary sources. Keywords: a.d; augustan; bitner; case; chians; chios; copy; court; decision; documents; evidence; governor; greek; inscription; letter; party; procedure; proconsul; roman; sherk; studies; text; vetus
• Unaccountable Numbers by Acerbi, Fabio (2015) - This manuscript contains Nicomachus Introductio arithmetica (ff. 4r–57v), Diophantus Arithmetica and De polygonis numeris (58r–130v and 130v–135v), Cleonides/[Euclid] Apparently, Diophantus did not distinguish between denominations of particular numbers and of species in the case of “powers” higher than the cube, either. Keywords: 902–926; acerbi; arithmetica; diophantine; diophantus; fact; greek; numbers; psellus; ratio; sentence; sign; species; square; studies; system; tannery; text; καὶ; πλῆθος; ἀριθµός; ἄλογος
• ‘Most likely to succeed’: Degree Adverbs Specifying Probability in Classical Greek by Dik, Helma (2014) - A further quite similar example is in 6.9.2, νοµίζων ὁµοίως ἀγαθὸν πολίτην εἶναι ὃς ἂν καὶ τοῦ σώµατός τι καὶ τῆς οὐσίας προνοῆται· µάλιστα γὰρ ἂν ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ τὰ τῆς πόλεως δι’ ἑαυτὸν βούλοιτο ὀρθοῦσθαι. 4.80.3 is a similar case, with a degree expression incompatible with ἐπιθέσθαι: προεῖπον αὐτῶν ὅσοι ἀξιοῦ- σιν ἐν τοῖς πολέµοις γεγενῆσθαι σφίσιν ἄριστοι, κρίνεσθαι, ὡς ἐλευθερώ- σοντες, πεῖραν ποιούµενοι καὶ ἡγούµενοι τούτους σφίσιν ὑπὸ φρονήµατος, οἵπερ καὶ ἠξίωσαν πρῶτος ἕκαστος ἐλευθεροῦσθαι, µάλιστα ἂν καὶ ἐπι- θέσθαι, “They made proclamation that all Helots who claimed to have rendered the Lacedaemonians the best service in war should be set apart, ostensibly to be set free. Keywords: adverbs; case; degree; dik; expressions; greek; interpretation; likelihood; modal; smith; studies; µάλιστα; καὶ; τάχα; ἥκιστα; ἴσως
• Pindar Fr. 75 SM and the Politics of Athenian Space by Neer, Richard T.; Kurke, Leslie (2014) - This is old Athens—and, more specifically, Peisistra- tid Athens. As L. R. Farnell ___ (Tübingen 2001) 210, argue that omphalos refers to the Acropolis; C. Schnurr, “Die alte Agora Athens,” ZPE 105 (1995) 134–135, argues for the Altar of Zeus Agoraios in the old agora of Athens (on this see below). Keywords: acropolis; agora; altar; athenian; athens; base; century; city; classical; date; dionysos; dithyramb; evidence; gods; greek; hesperia; horai; kurke; leslie; location; neer; new; omphalos; oxford; pindar; poem; politics; richard; roman; sanctuary; space; studies; thucydides; zeus
• Fighting with the Heart of a Beast: Galen’s Use of the Elephant’s Cardiac Anatomy against Cardiocentrists by Salas, Luis Alejandro (2014) - Julius Rocca argues persuasively that Galen posits at least one other structure theoretically important to his human physiology and psychology by analogy from the ox, namely the retiform plexus (rete mirabile).9 Given his regular and frequent use of ruminants for anatomical research, Galen would also have been well acquainted with the os cordis in oxen and sheep. Here and at AA II 620, Galen treats hearts as structurally and functionally analogous across air-breathing creatures, which are themselves coextensive with the class of creatures Galen and Aristotle call “blooded” (ta enaima).23 The viscera that are identical across species are structurally identical although they need not be materially so. Keywords: account; alejandro; anatomy; animals; aristotle; claims; cordis; elephant; galen; greek; heart; heart bone; luis; rivals; salas; structure; studies; support; καὶ; τὴν; τῶν
• Epigrammatic Communication in Callimachus’ Epigrams by Schmitz, Thomas A. (2010) - 370–390 © 2010 Thomas A. Schmitz Epigrammatic Communication in Callimachus’ Epigrams Thomas A. Schmitz URING THE LAST DECADE Hellenistic epigram has seen a steep surge in scholarly work.1 One important factor for this renewed interest was undoubtedly the publica- tion of the Milan papyrus containing what appears to be our earliest example of a collection of poems arranged and com- posed by one Hellenistic author, Posidippus of Pella; this dis- covery immediately spurred a minor industry of scholarly work.2 The recent publication of a number of important in- dividual works and collected volumes on epigram (both Hel- lenistic and archaic) indicates the vigorous interest of scholars.3 1 Callimachus is quoted here after the edition by Rudolf Pfeiffer (Oxford 1949–1953); translations are my own. 5 [1993]) 119–130, at 121–123; Meyer, Inszeniertes Lesevergnu ̈gen 214–215; on dialogue in Hellenistic epigram (both literary and inscriptional) see Anja Betten- worth, “The Mutual Influence of Inscribed and Literary Epigram,” in Bing/Bruss, Brill’s Companion 69–93, at 86–89. Keywords: bing; bruss; callimachus; communication; epigrams; g.-p; greek; inscription; reader; reading; schmitz; speaker; studies; text; voice
• Particle-usage in Documentary Papyri (I–IV A.D.): An Integrated Sociolinguistically-informed Approach by Bentein, Klaas (2015) - Some Aspects of µήν in Tragedy,” in A. Rijksbaron (ed.), New Approaches to Greek Particles (Amsterdam 1997) 210–213; S. E. Porter and M. B. O’Donnell, “Con- junctions, Clines and Levels of Discourse,” Filologia Neotestamentaria 20 (2007) 3–14. M. E. Thrall, Greek Particles in the New Testament: Linguistic and Exegetical Studies (Leiden 1962), and J. Blomqvist, Greek Particles in Hellenistic Prose (Lund 1969). Keywords: a.d; bentein; byzantine; contexts; discourse; documentary; e.g.; greek; iii; language; letters; new; papyri; particles; role; studies; texts; usage; use; wakker; µέν; καὶ; καί
• The Mongols’ Approach to Anatolia and the Last Campaign of Emperor John III Vatatzes by Murata, Koji (2014) - First, a peace agreement between John III Vatatzes and Michael II Doukas of Epiros is presented, in which they arranged a marriage between a granddaughter of John III, Maria, and a son of Michael II, Nikephoros. This last expedition of John III is unique for its long dura- tion: two years. Keywords: akropolites; anatolia; byzantine; emperor; end; expedition; greek; iii; john; john iii; macrides; michael; mongols; möngke; nicaea; studies; trial; year; καὶ
• The Repetitive Verse: A Comparative Study in Homeric, South Slavic, and Ugaritic Poetry by Baratz, Daphne (2014) - But when Dawn of the braided hair brought the third day at last, then I took my spear and my sharp sword, and hastened up from the ship to a vantage-point… Conclusions I have tried to demonstrate that repetitive structures are regularly employed in oral poetry by examining two corpora, Ugaritic and South Slavic; each belongs to a different time and is of a different stylistic and literary character.23 Among the various types of repetitive structures we saw in particular the repetition of the ‘expanded colon’ in Ugaritic poetry and found that a somewhat similar way of expression is characteristic of South Slavic poetry as well. Lo their lips sweet, sweet as pomegranates Similar patterns in South Slavic verse A principle which bears a certain similarity to the expanded colon of Ugarit can also be found in South Slavic verse. Keywords: 1–24; colon; composition; cta; day; example; formula; greek; homer; homeric; lord; place; poetry; repetition; second; slavic; south; structure; studies; verse; words
• γρίφους παίζειν: Playing at Riddles in Greek by Potamiti, Anna (2014) - The riddling game The term for ‘riddle’, αἴνιγµα, appears for the first time in Pindar, where it is used in reference to the riddle of the Sphinx (fr.177.d).11 αἶνος, a term used of proverbs and animal fables, is also sometimes employed to refer to riddles (Clearchus of Soli fr.95 Wehrli = Panarces a.1 The folk character of Greek riddles is acknowledged as a matter of fact in older works that deal with the subject, but the factors reifying this quality have not been explored.9 In this ___ don 1989) Keywords: american; anna; ath; brine; clearchus; context; culture; drinking; folklore; game; greek; journal; potamiti; riddles; riddling; studies; symposion; wine; καὶ
• Euripides’ Heracles: The Katabasis-Motif Revisited by Mikellidou, Katerina (2015) - 16 On Heracles’ struggles with death see H. A. Shapiro, “Heros Theos: The Death and Apotheosis of Herakles,” CW 77 (1983) 7–18; J. C. Gibert, “Euripides Heracles 1351 and the Hero’s Encounter with Death,” CP 92 (1997) 247–258, at 256–257; M. Davies, “Variazioni su un tema di kata- basis,” Eikasmos 19 (2008) 263–271. Katabasis and the theme of life and death The use of katabasis to present Heracles as an extreme form of heroism is only part of the story. Keywords: children; dead; death; euripides; family; greek; heracles; hero; infernal; katabasis; life; motif; play; rebirth; return; ritual; studies; tragedy
• Learning the Alphabet: Abecedaria and the Early Schools in Greece by West, III, William C. (2014) - The Etruscan language has not been deciphered, but the Etruscans of course used Greek letters. The cup bears a virtually complete Ionic alphabet (and, above it, the beginning of another attempt at writing the alphabet): αβγδεϝζ[ηθ̣]ικλµ[ν]ξοπqρ[σ]τυφχψω[– –?] From Formello we have a bucchero amphora in the Villa Giulia, inscribed with two examples of the Etruscan alphabet, possibly dated 650–600 (LSAG pl. 48.20): αβγδϝεζηθικλµνξοπΜqρστυχφψ αβγδεϝζηθικλµνξοπΜqρστυχφψ A plaque from the Sanctuary of Poseidon and Amphitrite at Penteskouphia, near Corinth, of 575–550, has an abecedarium written boustrophedon (LSAG 117, pl. 20.16): Keywords: 52–71; abecedaria; agora; alphabet; byzantine; cent; century; graffiti; greek; learning; lsag; roman; school; studies; writing
• The Eranistai of Classical Athens by Thomsen, Christian Ammitzbøll (2014) - (3) The appearance of other private associations such as orgeônes and thiasôtai among the creditors suggests that money- lending was a common activity of private associations. If, however, the eranistai of the horoi could be shown to be associations, the rise of private associations will have to be pushed back to the middle of the fourth century and, con- sequently, their role in Athenian society will have to be re- 3 E. Ziebarth, Das griechische Vereinswesen (Leipzig 1896) Keywords: 154–175; associations; athens; borrower; century; creditors; eranistai; eranos; evidence; finley; hoi; horoi; ii2; loan; seg; studies; thomsen; καὶ
• Linguistic Variation in Greek Papyri: Towards a New Tool for Quantitative Study by Depauw, Mark; Stolk, Joanne (2014) - Percentage of corrected words in Greek papyrological texts, 300 B.C. to A.D. 800 The graph shows some clear longer-term evolutions as well as 15 For a detailed description of the procedure see B. Van Beek and M. Depauw, “Quantifying Imprecisely Dated Sources: A New Inclusive Meth- od for Charting Diachronic Change in Graeco-Roman Egypt,” in Ancient Society 43 (2013) 101–114. 0   0.01   0.02   0.03   0.04   0.05   0.06   0.07   0.08   -­‐300  -­‐200  -­‐100   1   101  201  301  401  501  601  701   MARK DEPAUW Percentage of ε/αι interchange in Greek papyrological texts, 300 B.C. to A.D. 800 There are differences between Graph 1 with the general evolu- tion and Graph 2, but on the whole there are more similarities. Keywords: century; corrections; database; editorial; greek; irregularities; language; papyri; roman; studies; study; text; variation; words
• An Instance of Pathological Love in the Greek Anthology and Elizabethan Poetry by Anagnostou-Laoutides, Eva (2015) - Spearheading the tradition of love epigrams, Asclepiades is the first to suggest that his passion is improper and almost ab- normal.35 Consequently, Asclepiades’ employment of lascivious Danae, and therefore of all prostitutes featuring in his epigrams, must be understood as corroborating his careful characterization of the obsessed lover.36 In adapting the lyric emphasis on (pro- fessed) personal experience,37 which Asclepiades chose to place at the core of his poetry, he often invests it with references to Athenian drama. He refers to Danae again in 2.32.59–62 where he comments on Cynthia’s faithlessness, so typical of the attitude of contemporary Roman women in elegy, but also of legendary heroines who enjoyed furtive liaisons and accepted gifts in exchange for sexual favours.52 Danae is here compared to Pasiphae, the frenzied mistress of a bull, and appears to have been seduced rather than raped by Zeus.53 Propertius’ refer- ence to the rumours that tarnish Cynthia’s reputation and cas- tigate her acceptance of erotic gifts is obviously extended to the circumstances surrounding Pasiphae and Danae, emphasizing the Roman distrust of Danae’s account of her violation by Zeus. Keywords: anagnostou; anth.gr; anthology; asclepiades; carew; companion; danae; epigram; gold; greek; hellenistic; laoutides; literature; love; oxford; passion; poems; samos; studies; terence; thomas; women; zeus
• Galen’s Reception in Byzantium: Symeon Seth and his Refutation of Galenic Theories on Human Physiology by Bouras-Vallianatos, Petros (2014) - Ac- cording to Galen generation is an activity (ἐνέργεια) regulated by two capacities, the alterative (ἀλλοιωτική) and the shaping (διαπλαστική). Although he seems to consider that the menstrual fluid might at least make a partial contribution, as Aristotle had suggested, he then refers to the theory that the secretion found in the vagina might be female semen, while he also asks whether there might be a third kind of seed.70 In fact, in On Semen Galen considers that both male semen and menstrual blood have a material prin- ciple.71 Symeon’s objection to the inconsistencies in Galen’s theories between his works is not unreasonable, since Galen’s views in On the Natural Capacities also contrast with his statement in his On Mixtures, where he does not clarify the particular contribution of blood as distinct from that of semen in the con- struction of vessels and other parts of the fetus.72 It is notable ___ (1970) 1–52, at 10–15. Keywords: 431–469; aristotle; bouras; bvx; byzantine; byzantium; capacities; case; century; cod; corr; darem; galen; galenic; greek; iii; medical; michael; parts; petros; psellos; reception; refutation; semen; seth; studies; symeon; symeon seth; tacite; text; vallianatos; works; καὶ; τοῦ; τῆς; τῶν
• Variation in Private Letters: The Papyri of the Apollonios Strategos Archive by Nachtergaele, Delphine (2015) - Nacht ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 140–163 2016 Delphine Nachtergaele Variation in Private Letters: The Papyri of the Apollonios Strategos Archive Delphine Nachtergaele 1. Introduction1 ARIATIONIST SOCIOLINGUISTICS has emphasized that variation is inherent to natural everyday (synchronic) language: language users constantly make choices between various so-called linguistic variables and they alternate among these possible choices according to the context of the utter- ance.2 On a linguistic level, the choice between linguistic var- iables is insignificant, as they are synonymous; on a social level, however, it is meaningful. Others, e.g. Exler, The Form, did not provide information on the corpus they were working on. 142 VARIATION IN PRIVATE LETTERS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) Keywords: apollonios; apollonios archive; archive; byzantine; cribiore; eudaimonis; formula; greek; greetings; health; language; letters; p.brem; p.giss; studies; variation; wish; καὶ; πάντων; πρὸ
• Aristomakhou as a Proper Noun in the Prooimial Priamel of Pindar’s Pythian 10 by Bongiovanni, Roberto (2015) - There is no known alternate source that can confirm a direct line of descent from Aristomachus to the sons of Aleuas (Ἀλεύα τε παῖδες in Pindar). The first critical review of the evidence for the Aleuad claim of descent from Aristomachus appeared in August Boeckh’s edi- tion of Pindar’s odes (1821). Keywords: aleuadae; aleuas; aristomachus; boeckh; foil; greek; heracleidae; herculis; heyne; lacedaemon; noun; pindar; pythian; roberto; schmidt; sons; studies; thessaly; τοῦ; ἀριστοµάχου
• Graeco-Egyptian Naming Practices: A Network Perspective by Broux, Yanne (2015) - The Egyptian part is more homogeneous, with only a couple of Greek names and a single Latin one, while the Greek part con- tains more names of varied linguistic origin. In other words, people with Greek names chose from a more limited onomastic set. Keywords: broux; component; egyptian; greek; names; naming; network; roman; studies
• Food and Counter-cultural Identity in Ancient Cynicism by Notario, Fernando (2015) - FERNANDO NOTARIO 587 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 583–607 that Cynic counter-cultural attitudes towards food had a cen- tral role in the construction of both Cynic identity and the way wider socio-cultural groups perceived these somewhat shocking philosophers. It is almost a commonplace to state that at least 75–80% of daily Greek food was composed of them. Keywords: ath; counter; cuisine; culinary; culture; cynics; diog; diogenes; eating; eds; food; greek; identity; laert; lentils; life; notario; social; ssr; studies; world
• The Geometric Mosaics at Qusayr Amra in Context by Nassar, Mohammad (2015) - 28 L. Morricone, “Scavi e ricerche a Coo, 1935–43, Relazione prelimi- nare,” Bollettino d’arte 35 (1950) 65–66, 327–330; G. Rocco, “L’isola di Coo. Gli scavi nell’isola,” in La presenza italiana nel Dodecaneso (Catania) 77–81; L. de Matteis, “The Mosaics of the Early Christian Basilicas on the Island of Kos,” in 11th International Colloquium on Ancient Mosaics (Istanbul 2011) 339– 351, fig. 67–68, no. 93; R. Hachlili, Ancient Mosaic Pavements (Leiden/Boston 2009) 113, fig. Keywords: byzantine; church; fig; jordan; mosaics; motif; nassar; pavements; piccirillo; roman; room; studies
• Demetrius Triclinius and Responsion between Non-consecutive Strophes in Greek Drama by Fries, Almut (2015) - The Re- censions of Demetrius Triclinius (Leiden 1975), ch. 2–4, on Triclinius’ use of ancient metrical terminology and his growing awareness of strophic re- sponsion; and also G. Pace, “Sul valore di προῳδικός/ἐπῳδικός/µεσῳδικός in Demetrio Triclinio,” Lexis 32 (2014) 376–392. 95–96, with further literature, especially O. Hense, Heliodoreische Untersuchungen ALMUT FRIES 537 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 536–557 Present-day appreciation of Triclinius’ abilities is mixed. Keywords: almut; antistrophe; aristophanes; byzantine; codd; colometry; demetrius; euripides; fries; greek; nub; oxford; responsion; scholia; smith; sophocles; strophe; studies; text; triclinius; καὶ
• A Plutarchan Parallel to Arrian Anabasis 7.1 by Buszard, Bradley (2010) - Alexander xlix–lxii; R. Fla- celière and E. Chambry, Plutarque: Vies IX Alexandre-César (Paris 1975) 11– 25; and the collation (though not the analysis) in J. E. Powell, “The Sources of Plutarch’s Alexander,” JHS 59 (1939) 229–240. When Arrian tries to sum up Alexander’s character at the end of his Anabasis, he falls back on the pattern which Xenophon had used in describing Cyrus; he does not attempt to compare one source with another or one verdict with another, but simply offers his own opinions, not borrowed from anyone else. Keywords: alexander; anab; anabasis; arrian; caesar; diodorus; greek; parallel; plans; plutarch; rivalry; roman; sea; sources; studies
• Analogies between Xenophon’s Parasang and Hamilton’s Post-hour by Paradeisopoulos, Iordanis K. (2015) - Hamilton’s statement shows, first, that the post- horses were employed in walking, not galloping;15 and second, that the post-hour equaled one hour’s walking distance, i.e. it equaled the Persian farsang, and possibly the parasang.16 In the same paragraph, Hamilton provides his estimate for the dis- tance: post-hours “may on an average be considered as equal to ___ man official in charge of the journey], at the moderate price of one piastre, or about twopence halfpenny per hour for each of our nine horses.” Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 353–390 Table 3: Analogies for alternative ‘lengths’ of the parasang From the 192 segments of Hamilton’s journeys (ca. 7800 km), segments in which the absolute difference between parasangs and post-hours is Alternative ‘lengths’ (in km) of the parasang used in comparisons with Hamilton’s post-hour less than 1 between 1 and 2 more than 2 4.9 78 69 45 5.0 (Boucher) 97 61 34 5.1 94 65 33 5.2 106 55 31 5.322 (30 Attic stadia) 114 49 29 5.4 122 43 27 5.5 124 44 24 5.6 128 40 24 5.7 128 42 22 5.768 (30 Olympic stadia) Keywords: anat; armstrong; bayburt; distance; erzurum; greek; hamilton; hours; ind; journey; map; miles; paradeisopoulos; parasangs; porter; post; road; route; smith; studies; trabzon; xenophon
• Toward a Byzantine Definition of Metaphrasis by Resh, Daria D. (2015) - Resh ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 754–787 2015 A DARIA D. RESH 755 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 754–787 well as in the Barlaam and Ioasaph, a Byzantine best seller in its own right, and, finally, the imitations by writers of the Palai- ologan period are the most telling examples.2 Considering the impact of Symeon’s menologion and the on- going discussion on the origins of the metaphrastic movement —Symeon Logothetes’ menologion was only the culmination of a trend, which started at least in the early ninth century—it is crucial to ask whether Byzantine sources contain any theoreti- cal reflections on the notion of metaphrasis. Keywords: byzantine; century; choiroboskos; daria; definition; greek; ioannes; manuscripts; metaphrasis; paraphrase; redaction; resh; roman; studies; symeon; text; tradition; treatise; tryphon; version; µετάφρασις; εἰς; καὶ; περὶ; τοῦ; τρόπων; τῶν; ἀπὸ
• The Religious and Philosophical Assimilations of Helios in the Greek Magical Papyri by Pachoumi, Eleni (2015) - In the “Mithras Liturgy” (IV.475–829) Helios is assimilated to Mithras, ὁ µέγας θεός Helios Mithras (482), who has revealed his mysteries for immortality to the initiated magician and author of that spell. The spell for fore- knowledge and memory called “A copy from a holy book” (III.424–466) greets “Helios Mithras” (462).8 In the spell III.98–124, included in the spell III.1–164, “the greatest (µέγιστε) Mithras” is associated with Helios, addressed as “the holy king, the sailor, who controls the tiller of the great god” (100–103 and 81–82). Keywords: assimilations; concept; cosmos; daimon; divine; egyptian; god; greek; helios; influences; jewish; magician; mithras; mixture; pachoumi; papyri; powers; spell; studies; sun; systasis; µέγας; καὶ; τῶν
• The Hypotheses of Euripides and Sophocles by ‘Dicaearchus’ by Verhasselt, Gertjan (2015) - The supposed conjecture cannot be based on the reference to Dicaearchus in the Medea hypothesis, since Triclinius’ manuscript does not have this section and that text does not cite a hypothesis but Dicaearchus’ Life of Greece.56 Triclinius does not know Dicaearchus from Salustius’ Oedipus Tyrannus hypothesis (= F 101) or the learned Rhesus hypothesis (= F 114) either: the Laurentian manuscript does not contain the former and reads δικαίαν in the latter (written by his brother Nicolaus Triclines).57 According to Meccariello, it might ultimately go back to the inscriptio of a manuscript of narrative hypotheses, which opened with the Alcestis; at a later stage, Dicaearchus’ name may have been attached to the initial hypothesis instead of the entire collection. Keywords: 608–636; aristophanes; budé; century; collection; dicaearchus; diggle; euripides; gertjan; hypotheses; luppe; meccariello; narrative; papyrus; plays; plot; rhesus; sextus; sophocles; studies; title; van; verhasselt; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; τῶν
• Panhellenic and Epichoric Elements in Corinna's Catalogues by Kousoulini, Vasiliki (2015) - As mentioned above, it is possible that Antiope was mentioned in Corinna fr.654. It is not certain that there was a Boeotian school of Catalogues of Women associated with Hesiod, but Corinna’s work seems to draw mythological material, motifs, and word- ing mostly from Panhellenic (Hesiodic Catalogue, Homer) cata- logues of women. Keywords: 82–110; alcman; asopus; audience; boeotian; catalogue; corinna; daughters; epic; genre; greek; lyric; panhellenic; partheneia; poems; poetry; studies; women
• The Beginnings of the Roman Provincial Census: A New Declaration from 3 BCE by Claytor, W. Graham; Bagnall, Roger S. (2015) - in census declarations submitted to local officials becomes common from 89 on, although the earlier censuses were probably likewise set in motion by prefectural edict.9 As usual, the papyrological evidence from Egypt provides the most-detailed picture of the workings of this system. Otherwise, there are census declarations before that year only from Oxyrhynchos, but these do not follow the same formula, and some of them are uncertainly dated. Keywords: bagnall; bce; census; claytor; declaration; egypt; evidence; harthotes; roman; studies; tax; year
• Cybele on the Red Sea: New Verses from Berenike by Ast, Rodney; Lougovaya, Julia (2015) - [, and the last letter may be (9, $9, or 29 6 The first letter might be 69; #9$# is also possible; at line end, below 2 in 5, is top of either & or - 7 b#59&5'9 or b#59&5b9 fit traces best 9 An apparent circumflex over a lost letter in this line is visible below and slightly to the right of the nu in 8 13 b*:9[ possibly b*:9[b'+(?); below the line, there is a wavy stroke that looks more elaborate than a paragraphus 14 or #69; this and following line in ekthesis ca. 3 letters. c may belong to col. 2, to the right of lines 9 to 11, as fibers and the writing appear to line up across the fragments, but there are no ob- vious verbal or physical connections proving this placement. Keywords: ast; berenike; col; cybele; greek; line; lougovaya; papyrus; sea; studies; verses; word
• Rediscovering Myths in the Renaissance: The Calydonian Boar and the Reception of Procopius’ Gothic War in Benevento by Miletti, Lorenzo (2015) - 796 REDISCOVERING MYTHS IN THE RENAISSANCE ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 788–811 Figure 1: Biblioteca Capitolare of Benevento MS. 63, f.[2], detail Courtesy of the Biblioteca Capitolare and the Archdiocese of Benevento city’s coat of arms, characterized by a leftward-looking21 hir- sute black boar on the upper part of the shield, while the lower part is divided into four squares, alternatively white and red, symbolizing respectively the Pope and the civic community ( fig. 2).22 See also, more recently, E. Petrucci, “Benevento,” Enciclopedia Dantesca I (Rome 1970) 219; G. Vergineo, Storia di Benevento e dintorni I–II (Benevento 1985); G. A. Loud, Montecassino and Benevento in the Middle Ages: Essays in South Italian Church History (Aldershot 2000); J.-M. Martin, “Benevento,” Enciclopedia Federiciana (Rome 2005); also the essays collected in E. Cuozzo (ed.), Benevento immagini e storia (Atripalda 2010). Keywords: arms; benevento; boar; calydonian; century; city; coat; del; diomedes; franco; greek; history; lorenzo; miletti; naples; procopius; relief; renaissance; roman; rome; settala; studies; translation; war; work
• Philosophical Presentation in Ptolemy’s Harmonics: The Timaeus as a Model for Organization by Tolsa, Cristian (2015) - Tolsa ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55 (2015) 688–705 2015 Cristian Tolsa Philosophical Presentation in Ptolemy’s Harmonics: The Timaeus as a Model for Organization Cristian Tolsa HANKS TO his astronomical observations recorded in the Almagest and the text of his Canobic Inscription,1 we can place Ptolemy’s activity in the middle of the second century at Alexandria.2 His work is mainly valued in the history of science for its contribution to planetary theory, but that same scientific interest that Ptolemy awakens has in part obscured other, not strictly mathematical features of his works.3 The third strategy that Ptolemy displays in the preface of the Almagest is the imitation of philosophical discourse: he does not just say that he is engaging in philosophy, but also writes as though he were writing a philosophical treatise. Keywords: almagest; astronomy; beginning; harmonics; mathematics; philosophy; plato; preface; presentation; ptolemy; roman; studies; timaeus; work; καὶ
• The Concepts of Demos, Ekklesia, and Dikasterion in Classical Athens by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2010) - 57.56, oὐ µόνoν τῶν ἀπoψηφισαµένων Ἁλιµoυσίων ἐµoῦ κϰυρϱιώτερϱ’ ὄντα τὰ δικϰαστήρϱια, ἀλλὰ κϰαὶ τῆς βoυλῆς κϰαὶ τoῦ δήµoυ, δικϰαίως. 3.15–16, κϰαὶ ὁ µὲν δῆµoς ἅπας … ἀπεχειρϱoτόνησεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἐφήβων ἐπιµελείας· ὑµεῖς δ’ oἱ τῆς δηµoκϰρϱατίας κϰαὶ τῶν νόµων φύλακϰες, oὓς ἡ τύχη κϰαὶ ὁ κϰλῆρϱoς ὑπὲρϱ τoῦ δήµoυ δικϰάσoντας … ἐπέτρϱεψεν, φείσεσθε τoῦ τoιαῦτα διαπεπρϱαγµένoυ. Keywords: aeschin; assembly; athenian; case; citizens; court; democracy; demos; demosthenes; dikasterion; ekklesia; hansen; jurors; meeting; ober; people; polis; sense; sources; speech; studies; view; δήµoυ; δῆµoς; κϰαὶ; τoῦ; τὸν; τῶν
• Clytemnestra at Aulis: Euripides and the Reconsideration of Tradition by Radding, Jonah (2015) - Moreover, such a confluence of similarities suggests that Euripides wrote the agōn of the IA with that of the Electra firmly in mind, particularly as the differences between these two characterizations of Clytemnestra emerge primarily, and most compellingly, through these same similarities. Indeed, I shall argue, Euripides not only rehabilitates the figure of Clytemnestra throughout the IA: he does so in direct contrast to other tragic versions of the character, and he highlights her newfound virtue with specific 1 Translations by the author unless otherwise noted. Keywords: aeschylus; agamemnon; audience; aulis; bee; cassandra; character; clytemnestra; electra; euripides; fact; greek; iphigenia; jonah; semonides; speech; studies; tradition; tragedy; use; woman
• Danaus βουγενής: Greco-Egyptian Mythology and Ptolemaic Kingship. by Kampakoglou, Alexandros (2015) - A descendant of Io, Danaus journeyed with his fifty daughters from Egypt to Argos in order to avoid marrying his daughters to the fifty sons of his brother, Aegyptus.6 At Argos Danaus replaced the autochthonous mon- arch Pelasgus and instituted his own dynasty which through his 3 Cf. Danaus βουγενής: between Epaphus and Dionysus Fr.54 is structured in ring composition, and, as Susan Stephens notes, “by moving the reader from the Greek cow- born descendant of Io (Danaus) to the Egyptian (Apis), Cal- limachus occludes the differences and draws the unknown into the comfortable orbit of Greek myth.”22 Keywords: alexandria; apis; argos; berenice; bull; callimachus; connection; danaus; delos; dionysus; egyptian; empedocles; greek; osiris; philetas; ptolemaic; stephens; studies; victoria; victory; zeus; βουγενής
• Joseph Scaliger’s Notes on Quintus of Smyrna’s Posthomerica by Galán Vioque, Guillermo (2015) - L O1 O2 p 549 διατρυφὲν εὖτε µόλιβδος L 552 ἀµφοτέροισιν O1 558 ἱκέσθε O1 587 ἀπαντήσασα O1 O2 p 592 κραταιῇ O1 599 εἴσιδε O1 606 καὶ εἰ O1 O2 p 615 ἢ δ’ ὥς O1 618 ἢ ἐπὶ O1 627 παρὰ O1 630 ὡς µιν ἴδοντο O1 637 τετρυµένοι ἅψεα πάντες L O1 645 ἀντὶ O1 648 τόδε σοί γε O1 651 ἐπεὶ ἦ O1 656 et 661 δε O1 668 τι O1 669 ἐυχεσάοντο O1 670 τοιαύτης ἀλόχοιο O1 O2 p 675 ἐνηέος ἀµφὶ θυγατρὸς L • ἀάπλετον uel ἀµείλιχον ἀµφὶ θυγατρὸς O1 686 ἐπεβήσατο O1 O2 p 693 ἀπαιθοµένοις O1 O2 p 696 ἠλιβάτου O1 700 ἀνὰ ταρφέα O1 706 πορφύροντι O1 O2 p 711 µνήσαθ’ ὅσοι Κρονίωνος L • µνήσαθ’ ὅσοι καὶ Ζηνὸς O1 722 ποὶ νείκεσε µύθῳ L • µάλα νείκεσε uel κατανείκεσε µύθῳ O1 723 φρένας ἠλεέ τίς νύ σε L O1 746 ἀπ’ ἐκ µελέων O1 O2 p 772 υἱέα O1 773 τοῦ δ’ ἐτέτυκτο πάϊς σθεναρὸς L O1 779 ἐριδµαίνειν O1 804 οἱ παρκατέθαψαν O1 O2 p 806 οὐδ’ ἂρ σφὶ L O1 O2 p 827 ἐκίδνατο O1 Liber secundus 1 ὀρέων ὑπερηχηέντων L 11 ὅππως O1 30 ἀλλά που O1 O2 p 34 ἦ νυ οἰ O1 50 ἀναλκείης ὑπὸ λυγρῆς O1 O2 p 51 µήδ’ ἐπὶ πάτρης O1 O2 p 56 δισσάκι L O1 O2 p • φέροντας L O1 O2 p 57 δῶµεν ἕως οὐ κτῆσιν L : ἂψ δόµεν ὡς οὐ κτῆσιν O1 O2 p 59 ἐµοὶ O1 64 ᾔνεον αἶψ’ ἀΐοντες O1 O2 p 71 πάντων O1 72 ἄγε δὴ O1 85 πορφύρῃ … χαλέπτῃ O1 O2 p 110 Ἄρηϊα O1 115 µητέρος O1 116 ἀθάνατον βίον αἰὲν ἀνάλκεα L O1 p : ἐπιειµέν’ ἀνάκλεα O2 380 πολυκλαύτοιο O1 386 πονέοντο ἀπείριτον; ἔστε L O1 O2 p 396 πουλυπέλεθρος O1 398 ἐχθóµενον 956 JOSEPH SCALIGER’S NOTES ON QUINTUS OF SMYRNA ————— Keywords: book; catalogue; copy; d’orville; edition; galán; greek; guillermo; joseph; l o1; l o2; leiden; liber; library; libri; manuscripts; notes; o1 o2; o2 p; quinti; quintus; rhodomann; scaliger; smyrna; studies; uel; vian; vioque; xiv; καὶ
• Aristotle and the Mathematical Tradition on diastēma and logos: An Analysis of Physics 3.3, 202a18-21 by Ugaglia, Monica (2015) - αὐτὸ διά- στηµα ἓν πρὸς δύο καὶ δύο πρὸς ἕν, καὶ τὸ ἄναντες καὶ τὸ κάταντες· ταῦτα γὰρ ἓν µέν ἐστιν, ὁ µέντοι λόγος οὐχ εἷς· ὁµοίως δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ κινοῦντος καὶ κινουµένου. διὸ καὶ τῶν ἴσων ὅρων διάστηµα µὲν οὐδέν ἐστι µεταξύ, λόγος δὲ πρὸς ἀλ- λήλους εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς ἰσότητος· τῶν δὲ ἀνίσων διάστηµα µὲν ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀφ’ ἑκατέρου πρὸς ἑκάτερον, λόγος δὲ ἕτερος καὶ ἐναντίος ἑκατέρου πρὸς ἑκάτερον· οἷον ἀπὸ τῶν βʹ πρὸς τὸ ἓν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς πρὸς Keywords: actuality; aristotle; diastēma; greek; interval; logos; motion; movable; mover; ratio; studies; terms; δύο; καὶ; πρὸς; τοῦ
• Aegina, Thucydides Son of Melesias, and Aristophanes’ Acharnians 709: An Old Crux Revisited by Petrides, Antonis K. (2010) - 12 Thus Olson, Aristophanes Acharnians 254 (“the behaviour … was offen- sive”). This is more probably Aristophanes than Kallistratos, especially if the former’s alleged ties with Aegina are factual.16 Aegina is prominent both in the Acharnians and in the life of Thucydides. Keywords: acharnians; aegina; aphaea; aristophanes; euathlos; greek; melesias; studies; thucydides; τὴν
• Ten Thousand Eyes: The Story of Ἄργος Μυριωπός by Nikolaev, Alexander (2015) - Before we discuss this and other possible parallels between Greek Argus and Persian Miθra in detail, a few remarks on the nature of the available evidence are in order. We have thus seen that there are a number of cor- respondences between Persian Miθra and Greek Argus in the fifth-century version of the myth: both creatures of divine origin have ten thousand eyes, are excellent guards, and are archetypal cowherds. Keywords: 812–831; achaemenid; aegimius; alexander; argus; avestan; century; cow; eyes; figure; greek; hesiod; iranian; limc; miθra; myth; nikolaev; persian; sources; studies
• The Dependent Polis: Further Considerations, in Response to Pierre Fröhlich by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2015) - His examples are (1) poleis that were members of a federation, (2) the perioikic poleis of Lakedaimon and Messenia, (3) Notion, the port of the polis of Kolophon, but itself with the status of dependent polis, (4) Helisson in Arkadia and Koresia on Keos as examples of poleis transformed into civic subdivisions of their larger neighbours without losing the status of polis. Fröhlich (662– 666) selected for discussion a number of what I have classified as examples of dependent poleis, i.e. communities called poleis in sources of the Archaic and Classical periods or known for one or more of the institutions characteristic of a polis, but also at- tested as being politically dependent on other poleis and thereby deprived of autonomia. Keywords: autonomoi; centre; communities; concept; fröhlich; greek; hansen; hell; mantinea; notion; polis; sense; sources; status; studies; thuc; xen; καὶ; πόλεις; τῶν
• Is Patrokleides’ Decree (Andoc. 1.77–79) a Genuine Document? by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2015) - Re (2): Canevaro and Harris state that in decrees of the late fifth and early fourth centuries “a clause beginning with ἐπειδή is followed by an infinitive indicating the proposal of the speaker and the decision of the Assembly,” and they point out that ἐπειδή followed by ψηφίσασθαι τὸν δῆµον is unparalleled in Athenian decrees. From these three observations Sommerstein infers (50) that Demophantos’ decree “must have been inserted into the text of Andokides at a later (probably Hellenistic) date”; and he suggests that “it might have been extracted from a collection of Athenian decrees such as that of Krateros and inserted here in the mistaken belief that it was the law Andocides was citing.” Keywords: amnesty; andokides; canevaro; decree; document; genuine; greek; harris; lists; patrokleides; speech; studies
• The Byzantine Eagle Countermark: Creating a Pseudo-Consular Coinage under the Heraclii? by Woods, David (2015) - Thirdly, the suggestion that Nicetas authorized the use of the eagle countermark may help explain the rather late date by which his new military mint at Alexandria seems to have begun striking coins, only in indiction 14 beginning September 610, late, that is, if, as seems likely, he had completed his conquest of most of Egypt by the spring of 610.33 The countermarking of coins may have begun in summer 610 as the prelude to the striking of the new consular coinage, and in that sense, as a temporary expedient before the striking of new coins in the names of the two Heraclii as consuls, the coins bearing the eagle countermark may be described as pseudo-consular coins. Reverse, eagle countermark Keywords: byzantine; coinage; coins; countermark; eagle; eagle countermark; heraclius; studies; use
• Aristotle and Chamaeleon and Anonymous in the Margins of Genev.gr. 44 by Mayhew, Robert (2015) - Il. 21.390 as follows: Aristotle claimed there is nothing improper about Zeus’ character as portrayed in Il. 21.388–390; he is enjoying with due moderation watching the other Olympians engaged in war (and there is no inconsistency between that portrayal and Zeus’ chastisement of Ares in Iliad 43 68–81 2016 Robert Mayhew Aristotle and Chamaeleon and Anonymous in the Margins of Genev.gr. 44 Robert Mayhew N ILIAD 5, Zeus addresses Ares with a surprising level of hostility (890–891): ἔχθιστος δέ µοί ἐσσι θεῶν οἳ Ὄλυµπον ἔχουσιν· αἰεὶ γάρ τοι ἔρις τε φίλη πόλεµοί τε µάχαι τε. Keywords: aristotle; chamaeleon; greek; homer; iliad; scholion; studies; text; war; zeus; ὅτι
• Leonidas at Sphacteria by Paradiso, Annalisa (2016) - ὁ δὲ Μακεδὼν ἐκεῖνος εἴτε Λεωνίδης τὸ φρόνηµα ἢ Καλλίµαχος ἢ Κυναίγειρος, ἀρκέσει δὲ τὸ Ῥωµαῖον ἀποκαλεῖν, ὡς τῶν λόγων τῶν ἰατρικῶν ὑπῄσθετο, ἤρετο, εἰ τὸ Ῥωµαϊκὸν εἴη νενικηκός. ἔνθα καὶ Keywords: entry; greek; leonidas; pylos; scholion; source; sphacteria; studies; suda; thermopylae; καὶ; λεωνίδης; τὴν; τῆς; τῶν
• The Quarrel with Perses and Hesiod’s Biographical Tradition by Stamatopoulou, Zoe (2015) - On the piecemeal reception of Hesiod see also B. Graziosi, “Hesiod in Classical Athens: Rhapsodes, Orators, and Platonic Discourse,” in Plato and Hesiod 111–132; A. Ford, “Plato’s Two Hesiods,” in Plato and Hesiod 133–154, H. H. Koning, “Plato’s Hesiod: not Plato’s alone,” in Plato and Hesiod 89–110; and Hunter, Hesiodic Voices 75–86. Aristophanes’ Frogs 1030–1036 offers an indica- tion of how Hesiod’s didactic poem would fit in the context of a collection aimed at isolating the most essential and useful contributions of literary authorities to the common good. Keywords: 1–17; biographical; certamen; context; days; hesiod; hesiodic; homer; perses; poem; poet; quarrel; studies; works; καὶ
• Manuel Chrysoloras’ Περὶ τοῦ Βασιλέως λόγου: Genre, Aims, Content, and Sources by Nuti, Erika (2015) - Finally, I will reflect on the significance of its content and sources in relation to Chrysoloras’ career and cultural en- vironment, in an attempt to ascertain whether they can tell us 8 Patrinelis and Sofianos, Manuel Chrysoloras 48–50. I Τα χειρόγραφα της Μονής Μεταµορφώσεως (Athens 1967) 185–188; Patrinelis and Sofianos, Manuel Chrysoloras 53–54. Keywords: aristotle; byzantine; chrysoloras; emperor; erika; funeral; greek; laudandus; life; manuel; manuel chrysoloras; nuti; oration; rollo; ruler; speech; studies; table; text; theodore; virtue; καὶ; τοῦ; τῶν
• Reading the Proemium of Plato’s Theaetetus: Euclides in Action by Kaklamanou, Eleni; Pavlou, Maria (2016) - Moreover, the reader is rendered a witness to narrated events and is free to see and interpret things for himself without being guided to understand them in a particular way, influenced by evaluative comments from the narrator (e.g. He spoke convincingly; He replied in an abrupt way; He answered using words full of irony).46 The significance of this point becomes clearer if we consider other Platonic dialogues, where the central philosophical dis- cussion is narrated by Socrates to a friend or acquaintance. To use the terminology employed by Socrates in the aviary model (195C– 200D), Theaetetus possesses (κατέχει) this piece of information saved in his memory, but does not comprehend it (ἔχει).19 b) Considering that other Platonic narrators, such as Cephalus and Apollodorus, appear perfectly capable of reciting from memory dialogues which they hear from others in the form of a διήγησις, it is not satisfactory to suggest that Euclides’ inability to narrate Socrates’ exchange with Theaetetus by heart is symptomatic of his passive, non-dialectical reception of it. Keywords: account; conversation; dialogue; discussion; euclides; greek; knowledge; memory; philosophy; plato; proemium; reading; slave; socrates; studies; terpsion; theaetetus; time; καὶ
• Irrigation Holes in Ancient Greek Agriculture by Ito, Tadashi (2015) - Table 5: Holes for plants Dimensions Vines Figs Olives Reference 4 feet 3 feet Syll.3 963.27–32 4 or 3 feet Gp. 5.12, 2.46.1 2.5–3 cubits Gp. 9.6.4 Depth less than 2.5 feet Diameter less than 2 feet Xen. 19.3 The Geoponika supplies important evidence for the use of γῦροι on sloping lands: 2.46.2: καὶ τὸ πλέθρον δὲ τῶν παλαιῶν ἀµπέλων, ἐν τῇ εὐέργῳ, καὶ βοτάνας µὴ ἐχούσῃ, καὶ πλαγίᾳ γῇ ὑπὸ τριῶν πολλάκις ἐργάζεσθαι, ἐν δὲ τῇ σκληροτέρᾳ καὶ βοτανώδει εʹ. A plethron of old vines, in easily worked ground, with no weeds, even on sloping land, is often worked by three people, or if more difficult and weedy by five. In this paper the author considers irrigation holes (i.e. the γῦρος)5 on sloping land, using the Geoponika6 compiled in the tenth century by the emperor Constantine VII, and demonstrates that there were holes, not terraces, on sloping land in antiquity. Keywords: 18–33; agriculture; greek; holes; land; round; sloping; studies; vines; καὶ
• Libanius the Historian? Praise and the Presentation of the Past in Or. 59 by Ross, Alan J. (2016) - It provides valuable details for Constans’ and Constantius’ activities during the 340s, a period rendered murky to modern examination on account of the loss of the early books of Ammianus’ Res Gestae, and it is the earliest of a series of panegyrics addressed to Constantius.32 Libanius of course did not know that his speech would become source material for modern historians, but he himself openly alludes to historiographical practices at key moments throughout the speech. To modern eyes, a speech that praises Constantius may ap- pear anomalous amongst Libanius’ surviving works.22 Libanius is perhaps best known as the staunch defender of the emperor Julian, particularly on account of a series of speeches addressed to Julian both during the emperor’s short reign and after his death. Keywords: 293–320; account; alan; ammianus; audience; autopsy; constans; constantius; deeds; emperor; form; greek; historians; historiography; history; julian; libanius; lucian; panegyric; relationship; ross; speech; studies; καὶ
• The Revival of the Funeral Oration and the Plague in Thucydides Books 6-7 by Joho, Tobias (2016) - Building upon earlier work by Strasburger,2 Hellmut Flashar argued that Pericles’ picture of Athens in the Funeral Oration is at variance with Thucydides’ own depiction of the Athenians’ actual conduct, which, far from being inspired by striving after virtue, seems driven by hard-headed power politics combined with oc- casional outbursts of frantic passions.3 Flashar concluded that Thucydides’ goal is an ironic exposure of the tension between the true situation at Athens and the sugar-coated Periclean pic- ture.4 While Flashar is right to draw attention to this tension, his solution seems to presuppose an all-or-nothing opposition, which does not quite fit Thucydides’ picture. Unity of polar opposites Konrad Gaiser observed that the fundamental principle at work in Pericles’ account of the Athenian character is the com- bination of opposite tendencies, of which a person manages to 8 As we will see below, Thucydides stresses that on the eve of the Sicilian Expedition a wave of collective desire and hope overruns the Athenians. Keywords: account; alcibiades; athenians; athens; character; city; eve; expedition; funeral; funeral oration; hope; ideal; joho; nicias; oration; pericles; plague; revival; sicilian; studies; thucydides; time; tobias; καὶ; ἀκµή; ἐλπίς; ἔρως
• The Island of the Sun: Spatial Aspect of Solstices in Early Greek Thought by Bilić, Tomislav (2016) - The problem is approached by an analysis of several heliotropia, devices for marking or measuring solar turnings, and the Greek notion of solar turnings themselves, which is in its turn studied through discussion of the occurrences of the phrase τροπαὶ (ἠελίοιο) and its variants in traditional and in scientific texts.1 Both the name of the marking-device and the phrase with its 1 Both types of texts belong to a common Greek ethnographic context, which embraces a wide range of cultural phenomena. Although it is impossible to derive a precise latitude from the azimuths, TOMISLAV BILIĆ 197 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 195–224 to the Greeks from Pytheas’ time onwards as Thoule, where the summer tropic and the always-visible circle become one.5 Indeed, it could be claimed that the sun turns at (the latitude of) that island.6 This study thus follows the Greek understand- ing of solstices or solar turnings in the context of successive prevailing cosmological frameworks, recognizing the decisive role of these frameworks in understanding the various authors’ references to this phenomenon. Keywords: ballabriga; bilić; diurnal; greek; homer; island; latitude; movement; odyssey; ortygia; phrase; points; schol; solstice; studies; summer; sun; syrie; turnings; winter
• Theorodokoi, Asylia, and the Cities of Macedonia by Raynor, Ben (2016) - Then, in other lists from later in the fourth century, Macedonian cities begin to appear appointing theorodokoi.19 By the late third century, theorodokoi for 28 Macedonian cities were recorded in the ‘Delphi Great List’.20 Hatzopoulos followed Robert in seeing the appointment of a theorodokos as indicative of a city’s political independence. 22 Hatzopoulos, Institutions I 473, following U. Kahrstedt, “Städte in Ma- 230 THEORODOKOI, ASYLIA, AND THE MACEDONIAN CITIES ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 225–262 increasing number of Macedonian cities appointing theorodokoi later in the century as representing an innovation. Keywords: 225–262; aristonous; asylia; cities; city; civic; communities; decrees; greek; hatzopoulos; institutions; kingdom; list; macedonian; pella; perlman; polis; royal; studies; theorodokoi; theoroi
• Two Hellenistic Defixiones from West Crimea by Stolba, Vladimir F. (2016) - The presence of both Greek and non- Greek names provides important evidence of multicultural encounters in the Chersonesean countryside, which otherwise could be conjectured solely from the burial data6 and pottery assemblages.7 Here one can mention the first-century A.D. defixio from Emona (modern-day Ljubljana) found at the entrance area of a Roman villa.92 A comparable find context is also reported for the so-called tablet of Priscilla from Gross-Gerau published by Scholz and Kropp, who refer to a few other comparable cases.93 The presence of non-Greek names in our κατάδεσµοι, which casts new light on the multicultural composition of the Cher- sonesean rural population, requires some additional comments. Keywords: a.d; athens; b.c; century; chersonesos; crimea; curse; defixiones; eds; form; greek; inscriptions; ipnb; iranian; law; lgpn; names; oir; orphans; roman; seg; stolba; studies; tablet; und; vladimir
• Ascending the Ladder: Editio Princeps of Four Poems on the Ladder of John Klimakos (Bodleian Baroccianus 141) by Meesters, Renaat Jos John (2016) - RENAAT JOS JOHN MEESTERS 559 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 556–571 John Klimakos, accompanied by the still-unedited commentary of Elias of Crete.15 The commentary is written in the margin and begins on f. 1r, where it surrounds a preface, ascribed in the manuscript to Daniel of Raithou.16 The Life of John Klimakos, written by the same Daniel, begins at the bottom of f. 1r (ff. 1r–6r),17 and is followed by the Letter by John of Raithou and the reply by John Klimakos (6r–9r); a prologue (9r–9v);18 a table of contents of the Ladder (9v–10r); the Ladder (10v–288r); the same prologue as on 9r–9v (228r); a brief exhortation (228r– 228v);19 the treatise To the Shepherd (228v–247r); Poems 1 and 2 (247r); Poem 3 (247r–247v); Poem 4 (247v); and quotes from various monks and church fathers, written by a different hand: Isaak the Syrian, Niketas of Herakleia, Theodoros Balsamon, Gregory of Nyssa, Maximos, Neilos, Markos, Thalassios, Basileios, and others (247v–251r). Meesters ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 556–571 2016 Renaat Jos John Meesters Ascending the Ladder: Editio Princeps of Four Poems on the Ladder of John Klimakos (Bodleian Baroccianus 141) Keywords: byzantine; cycle; heaven; inc; jacob; john; klimakos; ladder; meesters; poem; steps; studies; virtues; καὶ; τὴν
• Alexander’s Return to Greece in the Alexander Romance by Garstad, Benjamin (2016) - Alexander’s relations with his regent could be strained at times, and Curtius reports that Antipater’s victory at Mega- lopolis especially aroused the envy and indignation of Alexan- der (6.1.18): “To be sure, Alexander wished his enemies to be defeated, but he was by no means silent in expressing his dis- pleasure that Antipater had won the victory, thinking that whatever he had to cede to another’s was subtracted from his own glory” (quippe Alexander hostes vinci voluerat, Antipatrum vicisse ne tacitus quidem indignabatur, suae demptum gloriae existimans, quidquid cessisset alienae). Alexander the Great: A Life in Legend (New Haven 2007) 230–254; but see also Stoneman, Greek Alexander Romance 28–32. Keywords: alexander; asia; campaign; cilicia; greece; greek; plutarch; recension; return; romance; studies; καὶ
• Angelos in Halych: Did Alexios III Visit Roman Mstislavich? by Maiorov, Alexander V. (2016) - As for the origin of this report, he noted only that he could not establish its provenance.6 N. F. Kotliar also rejected the possibility that Alexios III stayed in Halych. The alliance between Alexios III and Roman led also to more stable relations with the Rus’ population of the Lower Dniester and the Lower Danube.13 The military aid that Roman rendered to Alexios III was guaranteed by Roman’s marriage to the niece of Alexios III, the elder daughter of the overthrown emperor Isaak II.14 Keywords: 343–376; alexander; alexios; angelos; asia; byzantine; century; chersonesus; constantinople; crusaders; długosz; emperor; fiadoni; galatia; galicia; grala; greek; halych; iii; laskaris; maiorov; minor; roman; rus; sea; studies; theodore; thirteenth
• Venice, Genoa, and John VIII Palaeologus’ Renovation of the Fortifications of Constantinople by Philippides, Marios (2016) - τῇ Βασιλικῇ πύργου, εἰς ὃν οἱ Ἰανύϊοι τηλεβόλοις ἐχρή- σαντο, καὶ τῶν ἐργαστηρίων τῶν ἐν τῇ Μέσῃ, ἐξ ὧν ἐχαλάσθη- σαν, καὶ τὴν σηµαίαν αἴρειν τοῦ βασιλέως Ἑλλήνων. The treaty had been negotiated and signed by John VIII and the Venetians on 19 September 1442; the article disregarded by Constantine reads, in its Latin version: in quibus tabernis ordinatis sui Keywords: byzantine; byzantium; city; constantine; constantinople; emperor; fortifications; genoa; genoese; greek; incident; john; john viii; khalkokondyles; marios; palaeologus; paspates; pera; philippides; studies; venetians; venice; viii; walls; war; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; τῆς; τῶν
• Hesychius of Jerusalem, Ecclesiastical History (CPG 6582) by Van Hoof, Lieve; Manafis, Panagiotis; Van Nuffelen, Peter (2016) - In the preserved oeuvre of Hesychius polemic is generally absent, but his Church History and the works against Chalcedon show that this has little to do with an irenic spirit: sermons were apparently not his chosen medium for polemic, whilst a history T L. VAN HOOF, P. MANAFIS, P. VAN NUFFELEN 505 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 504–527 could serve that function. All in- formation in them is derived from works of Theodore and the acts of the Council of Ephesus and there is therefore no proof for the suggestion that Hesychius was himself present in Ephesus.8 F1 is highly polemical: Hesychius clearly understood Theodore as a source of inspiration for Nestorius. Keywords: century; chalcedon; church; commentary; council; cyril; defensione; ephesus; eutyches; facundus; greek; hesychius; history; hoof; jerusalem; juvenal; life; manafis; mopsuestia; nuffelen; p. van; pelagius; studies; theodore; van; work
• Mystical Union as Acknowledgment: Pseudo-Dionysius’ Account of Henosis by Sassi, Nicolò (2016) - πολλῶν γὰρ ὄντων τῶν ἐν τῷ νοητῷ, πρώτων τε καὶ δευτέρων καὶ τρίτων, καὶ οἷον σφαίρας µιᾶς εἰς ἓν κέντρον ἀνηµµένων, οὐ διαστήµασι διειληµµένων, ἀλλ’ ὄντων ὁµοῦ αὐτοῖς ἁπάν- των, ὅπου ἂν παρῇ τὰ τρίτα, καὶ τὰ δεύτερα καὶ τὰ πρῶτα πάρεστι. καὶ πολυπροσώπους καὶ πρὸς βοῶν κτηνωδίαν ἢ πρὸς λεόντων θηριοµορφίαν τετυπωµένους καὶ πρὸς ἀετῶν ἀγκυλόχειλον εἶδος ἢ πρὸς πτηνῶν τριχώδη πτεροφυίαν διαπεπλασµένους καὶ τροχούς τινας πυρώδεις ὑπὲρ τὸν οὐρανὸν φανταζώµεθα καὶ θρόνους ὑλαίους τῇ θεαρχίᾳ πρὸς ἀνάκλισιν ἐπιτηδείους καὶ ἵππους τινὰς πολυχρωµάτους καὶ δορυφόρους ἀρχιστρατήγους καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα πρὸς τῶν λογίων ἡµῖν ἱεροπλάστως ἐν NICOLÒ Keywords: 771–784; acknowledgment; cause; dionysius; divine; god; greek; mystical; pseudo; studies; things; union; καὶ; τῶν
• The patria of Claudianus (FGrHist 282) by Focanti, Lorenzo (2016) - Two of these obscure poets are the panegyrist Aurelius Harpocration, who was in the imperial comitatus, and his nephew Apollon, known only from the testi- mony of papyri.59 Other poets flourished in the age of Theo- dosius: the already noted Cyrus, famous poet and powerful member of the court; the empress Eudocia, who wrote an epic on the Persian campaigns, a Homeric cento, a paraphrase of Daniel and Zechariah, and a poem on Saint Cyprian;60 Like other poets of the period, he made a literary career composing poetry for public occasions, offering his ser- vices to the cities, the aristocrats, and the imperial officials.67 He devoted his patria to four cities involved in the movements and the reforms of the imperial court between 408 and 450. Keywords: author; berytus; byzantine; cameron; century; claudian; epigrams; evagrius; greek; nonnus; patria; poet; roman; studies; theodosius; καὶ
• Nonnus’ Dionysiaca and Late-Antique Discourse on Warfare by Kauffman, Nicholas (2016) - 9 An important exception is R. Newbold, “Nonnus, Dionysus and Christianity,” in M. A. Prost, The Paraphrase of the Gospel of St. John (Ventura 2003) 259–270; Newbold suggests a connection between the violence of 742 NONNUS’ DIONYSIACA AND DISCOURSE ON WARFARE ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 740–770 This paper explores Christian resonances in the Dionysiaca that go beyond the specifically theological, showing that the epic’s battle scenes reflect and engage with the complex con- temporary discourse on warfare, and especially warfare under a Christian empire. Dionysus and religious violence in Nonnus’ world. Keywords: battle; christian; constantine; context; dionysiaca; dionysus; discourse; enemies; epic; god; greek; homeric; indian; kauffman; mercy; military; mission; narrative; nicholas; nonnus; slaughter; studies; theodosius; victory; warfare; καὶ
• Weak at the Knees: Two Iliadic Formulae by Philpott, Patrick (2016) - D 7.6 Tiredness; rowers simile πόντον ἐλαύνοντες, καµάτῳ δ᾽ ὑπὸ γυῖα λέλυνται, ND 7.11–12 U 13.412 Deiphobos hits Hypsenor, later carried off groaning ἧπαρ ὑπὸ πραπίδων, εἶθαρ δ᾽ ὑπὸ γούνατ᾽ ἔλυσε. Keywords: dead; formulae; greek; homer; studies; γυῖα
• The Authenticity of the Law about Nomothesia inserted in Demosthenes Against Timokrates 20–23 by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2016) - They must be mistakes made by someone who composed the docu- ment after the Classical period and did not understand Athenian law and legal procedure.15 Third, “documents should conform to the language, style and con- ventions of Classical Athenian inscriptions of the same type … The presence in a document of words or expressions never found in sim- ilar Attic inscriptions, or in any Attic inscription at all, casts serious doubts on the document’s authenticity” (34–35). According to Canevaro the proper parallel is the epicheirotonia about ostracism.82 He emphasises repeatedly that the epicheiro- tonia is a preliminary and general vote about the laws.83 There is no second round in which particular laws can be singled out and exposed to a specific vote of confidence which, if negative, will entail that the law in question will be referred to a session of nomothetai who will decide whether the nomos be vindicated or, alternatively, stricken from the corpus of Athenian laws and replaced with an alternative law. Keywords: 438–474; assembly; athenian; authenticity; canevaro; demosthenes; document; ekklesia; epicheirotonia; greek; hansen; inscriptions; law; laws; new; nomothesia; nomothetai; prytany; studies; timokrates; vote; τῶν
• Dying Like a Woman: Euripides’ Polyxena as Exemplum between Philo and Clement of Alexandria by Friesen, Courtney J. P. (2016) - Yet, whereas Philo situated this within a gendered framework ap- plied to masculine virtue, for Clement Polyxena is an ideal of feminine chastity, thus a model for the Christian wife. For both Pliny and Clement, therefore, the final actions of Polyxena model distinctly feminine virtue—that is, they dem- onstrate commitment to chastity even up to the moment of death. Keywords: alexandria; christian; clement; death; esp; euripides; freedom; friesen; gender; greek; hecuba; martyrdom; masculine; philo; polyxena; sacrifice; studies; tragedy; virtue; women
• Τετραδισταί in a Funerary Inscription from Roman Thessaloniki by Nigdelis, Pantelis (2016) - NigdTetr ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 475–484 2016 Pantelis Nigdelis Τετραδισταί in a Funerary Inscription from Roman Thessaloniki Pantelis Nigdelis T THE END of 2015 I published a new funerary inscrip- tion from Roman Thessaloniki, the text of which ran as follows:1 – – – – – – – – – –ΣΕ τραδος · ἀρχισυναγώγ- ώγου Εὐλάνδρου · το- 4 ῦ Ζωσίµου Θεσσαλ- ονικέος · Τι. Καθήκο- ντι τῷ συνήθι µνήµης χάριν καὶ Εἰουλία 8 Πρόκλα τῷ συνγενῖ αὐτῆς καὶ Ἐπιγόνη τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς. Comparing the letter forms and the overall impression of writing to other Thessalonian inscriptions which are dated exactly, we would date the archisynagogos inscription approx- imately between the mid-second and the mid-third centuries A.D.8 As to the text, the most significant improvement concerns the first surviving line, which is preserved in a very fragmentary state. Keywords: 475–484; inscription; museum; nigdelis; roman; studies; thessaloniki
• The Life of the Author in the Letters of “Euripides” by Hanink, Johanna (2010) - The “apologetic” Tendenz of the letters may even constitute the texts’ very raison d’être: we know, for example, of a rhetorical exercise in which a student wrote a defence of Euripides on the charge of impiety (see n.74 below), and it is plausible that the “assignment” of the anonymous letter-writer was to de- fend Euripides’ decision to leave Athens. This was an enormous edition of Euripides’ works which contained every scrap of Euripidean material—dramatic, fragmentary, and biographical —that Barnes had managed to unearth.2 In the course of pre- paring the volume, Barnes had got wind that Richard Bentley believed that the epistles attributed by many ancient manu- scripts to Euripides were spurious; he therefore wrote to Bentley asking him to elucidate the grounds of his doubt. Keywords: archelaus; author; barnes; bentley; der; epistles; euripides; greek; hanink; king; letters; life; plato; poet; roman; socrates; sophocles; studies; text; tradition; trgf; v.1; vita
• The Eighteen Associations of Corinth by Eckhardt, Benedikt (2016) - Having discussed evidence from Roman Egypt for associations of ten to twenty-five members, he notes:7 Unfortunately, we do not know the typical size of associations in Roman Corinth; our extant Hellenistic and Roman association inscriptions from Corinth amount to eighteen; however, they do not inform us of average membership size. Specters of Ethnicity in Roman Corinth and Paul’s Corinthian Correspondence (New Haven 2014) 208, who thinks that “it [the association] honors two of its oldest or leading members.” Keywords: 646–662; ascough; associations; benedikt; cities; context; corinth; corinthian; eckhardt; evidence; greek; groups; inscriptions; list; roman; studies
• Athens between East and West: Athenian Elite Self-Presentation and the Durability of Traditional Cult in Late Antiquity by Watts, Edward (2016) - His father, for example, was a sophist, kerux of the Areopagus, and hierokerux at Eleusis.43 Other Athenian elite families present themselves similarly. This article explains how the western administrators of Achaea and the particular ways in which Athenian elites expressed their social status combined to protect traditional Athenian civic and religious life. Keywords: achaea; athenian; athens; century; christian; city; east; elite; greek; inscriptions; offices; pagan; praetextatus; roman; rome; service; studies; watts
• Decanal Iconography and Natural Materials in the Sacred Book of Hermes to Asclepius by Piperakis, Spyros (2016) - 158 DECANAL ICONOGRAPHY AND NATURAL MATERIALS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 136–161 essence.94 By carving stones with decanal names and images and fixing them with their proper plants, natural substances are set under specific symbolic associations. 27 See Quack, Beiträge, section 2.4.2. 28 Keywords: book; ccag; decan; form; god; greek; iconography; isis; les; materials; natural; piperakis; plant; quack; roman; section; seth; spyros; stone; studies; zodiacal
• Xenophon the Literary Critic: The Poetics and Politics of Praise in Hiero by Takakjy, Laura Chason (2016) - Of course, the tyrant’s woe was a fairly popular trope in itself outside of poetic contexts.21 But in epinician Hiero is portrayed as dis- tressed by either metaphorical or physical sickness.22 In Pythian 3, Pindar suggests that Hiero has suffered a physical affliction (63–67), and in Pythian 1, Pindar also draws comparisons be- tween Hiero and Philoctetes (50), the famously sick Greek hero in the Trojan cycle.23 20 For the idea that Hiero’s chief desire is to be loved see Strauss, On Tyranny 91; C. Nadon, Xenophon’s Prince: Republic and Empire in the Cyropaedia (Berkeley 2001) 147. 21 49–73 Hiero’s historical reputation for unscrupulous military action takes center stage in Xenophon’s dialogue.6 Hiero has been approached in a variety of ways. Keywords: 49–73; charis; critic; croesus; dialogue; epinician; greek; hiero; odes; phthonos; pindar; poetry; praise; simonides; song; studies; takakjy; tyrant; wealth; xenophon; καὶ
• “The Great Emperor”: A Motif in Procopius of Caesarea’s Wars by Pazdernik, Charles F. (2016) - Only then did Gelimer deign to offer a justification of his position (3.9.20–23), in which he had the temerity to address Justinian as one monarch to another: βασιλεὺς Γελίµερ Ἰουστινιανῷ βασιλεῖ, “basileus Gelimer to basileus Justinian” (3.9.20). The Persian shah Khusrau I, Procopius’ Chosroês, is three times addressed in Book 2 of the Wars as “most mighty king” (ὦ κράτιστε βασιλεῦ), a formulation that occurs only in the vocative.10 On the only other occasion on which it appears, Belisarius employs the same expression in a letter to Justinian, pleading for reinforcements, that is otherwise notable for its hyperbolic and sardonic tone (7.12.3): ἀφίγµεθα εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν, ὦ βασιλεῦ κράτιστε, ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ ἵππων καὶ ὅπλων καὶ χρηµάτων χωρίς. Keywords: basileus; belisarius; byzantine; emperor; gelimer; goths; greek; justinian; king; letter; megas; pazdernik; procopius; roman; studies; wars; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν
• The Defacement of the Parthenon Metopes by Anderson, Benjamin (2016) - 24 V. Christides, “The Raids of the Moslems of Crete in the Aegean Sea: Piracy and Conquest,” Byzantion 51 (1981) 76–111. 25 On the Arab sack of Athens as a phantom of twentieth-century histori- ography see G. van Steen, “Sin and the City: A Mid-Fifteenth-Century Lament for the Fall of Athens to the ‘Persians’,” in D. Tziovas (ed.), Re- imagining the Past: Antiquity and Modern Greek Culture (Oxford 2014) 229–251, here at 231–232; and Kaldellis, Christian Parthenon 94–95, with references to earlier literature. The damage to the west metopes is documented in two seventeenth-century drawings, that to the north and east in drawings executed by William Pars in 1765/6.7 If we follow the guidelines proposed above, then the terminus post quem for the defacement of the Parthenon metopes is ca. Keywords: account; athens; century; christian; church; defacement; evliya; greek; metopes; north; parthenon; parthenon metopes; studies
• Gnomic φεῦ by Wright, Matthew (2016) - (Eur. Hec. 864–867) Elsewhere, φεῦ may perhaps indicate an extreme of positive feeling: φεῦ φεῦ· βροτοῖσιν ὡς τὰ χρηστὰ πράγµατα χρηστῶν ἀφορµὰς ἐνδίδωσ’ ἀεὶ λόγων. These are not the only tragic passages which self-consciously draw our attention to their status as the embodiment of tra- ditional wisdom by explictly labelling themselves as maxims (using terms such as αἶνος, λόγος, παροιµία, or µῦθος).10 But it is extraordinary that both passages above use exactly the same opening line, combining the self-labelling phrase and φεῦ φεῦ to constitute an emphatic marking device. Keywords: eur; euripides; gnomic; greek; maxim; studies; φεῦ; φεῦ φεῦ
• The Authenticity of the Law about Nomothesia inserted in Demosthenes Against Timokrates 33 by Hansen, Mogens Herman (2016) - In my opinion the “errors” Canevaro has found in the documents inserted at §20–23 and 33 are not errors but trustworthy pieces of information about Athenian laws and legislative procedures, based on either existing copies of the laws or on copies of Demosthenes’ speech that included other documents than those in the Urexemplar. But in spite of my disagreement I would like to add that Canevaro’s book is a highly professional and valuable contribution to the debate and will be required reading for all who study Athenian law and political institutions as well as all who investigate the history and origin of the Demosthenic corpus. Keywords: canevaro; demosthenes; document; force; hansen; law; laws; nomothesia; nomothetai; speeches; studies; timokrates
• The Nonae Capratinae in Dion and Religious Associations and Public Festivals in Roman Macedonia by Nigdelis, Pantelis (2016) - The conclusion that the asso- ciation was involved with the cult of the god, electing agoranomoi for festivals from among its members, still stands, even if we accept that in all the rest of the votive offerings (including that of T. Granius Felix) the officers concerned are aediles coloniae who were charged with overseeing the celebration of the cult of Liber Pater in collaboration with the quasi-official thiasos to which they offer the votive.44 In that case the fact that Primio served as agoranomos would indicate that the association could elect agoranomoi for official festivals of Dionysos, in cases there were no candidates ready to be elected as ad hoc aediles and consequently to provide additional funds for the needs of those festivals. This is particularly true of its re- ligious life, and especially as regards the cult of Zeus Hypsistos. Keywords: agoranomos; arura; association; capratinae; cult; dion; festival; greek; hypsistos; inscription; nonae; roman; studies; votive; zeus; zeus hypsistos
• The Forum of Constantine in Constantinople: What do we know about its original architecture and adornment? by Kaldelis, Anthony (2016) - s.a. 407; see J. Crow, J. Bardill, and R. Bay- liss, The Water Supply of Byzantine Constantinople ( JRS Monogr. 11 It spoiled his fictional image of Constantine as a purely Christian em- peror and could not be explained by his theory that Constan- tine brought ancient statues to the city to have them ridiculed. Keywords: byzantine; century; city; column; constantine; constantinople; doors; emperor; forum; kedrenos; konstantinos; parastaseis; patria; roman; senate; sources; statue; studies
• Oikonomia as a Theory of Empire in the Political Thought of Xenophon and Aristotle by Nelsestuen, Grant A. (2016) - Style, Genre, and Literary Technique (Oxford 1993); Gray, Xenophon’s Mirror 246–290; G. Dan- zig, “The Best of the Achaemenids: Benevolence, Self-Interest and the ‘Ironic’ Reading of Cyropaedia,” in F. Hobden and C. Tuplin (eds.), Xenophon: Ethical Principles and Historical Enquiry (Leiden 2012) 499–539; N. B. Sand- ridge, Loving Humanity, Learning, and Being Honored: the Foundations of Leadership in Xenophon’s Education of Cyrus (Cambridge [Mass.] 2012); and D. Placido, “La monarchie comme modèle de la polis: la Cyropédie de Xénophon,” in A. Gonzalès and M. T. Schettino (eds.), L’idéalisation de l’autre (Besançon 2014) 41–52. An Interpretation of the Oeconomicus (Ithaca 1970); L. Kronenberg, Allegories of Farming from Greece and Rome: Philosophical Satire in Xenophon, Varro, and Virgil (Cambridge 2009) 37–72; and L. D. Nee, “The City on Trial: Socrates’ Indictment of the Gentleman in Xenophon’s Oeconomicus,” Polis 26 (2009) 246–270; and of Cyropaedia, see P. Carlier, “L’idée de monarchie imperiale dans la Cyropédie de Xénophon,” Ktema 3 (1978) 133–163; W. R. Newell, “Tyranny and the Science of Ruling in Xenophon’s Education of Cyrus,” Journal of Politics 45 (1983) 889–906; J. Tatum, Xenophon’s Imperial Fiction: On the Education of Cyrus (Princeton 1989); C. Nadon, Xenophon’s Prince: Republic and Empire in the Cyropaedia (Berkeley 2001); V. Azoulay, Xénophon et les grâces du pouvoir (Paris 2004); C. Whidden, “Hares, Hounds, Herds, and Hives in Xenophon’s Cyropaedia,” Interpretation 35 (2008) 225–239, “Cyrus’s Imperial Household: An Aristotelian Reading of Xenophon’s Cyropaedia,” Polis 25 (2008) 31–62, and “Deception in Xenophon’s Cyropaedia,” Inter- pretation 34 (2007) 129–156; and J. Reisert, “Ambition and Corruption in Xenophon’s Education of Cyrus,” Polis 26 (2009) 296–315. Keywords: 74–104; aristotle; cyropaedia; cyrus; empire; greek; household; ischomachus; management; oeconomicus; oikonomia; oikos; persian; polis; rule; studies; theory; xenophon
• Grandmothers in Roman Egypt by Vuolanto, Ville (2017) - For paternal grandmothers the result is more ambiguous, even if frequently positive, while the presence of grandfathers seems not to have this effect.76 The material from Roman Egypt indicates that maternal grandmothers did indeed have a special place in the everyday life of their daughters and in con- tributing to the first years of their grandchildren’s life course. This would help us assess the plausibility of the some specific claims made by the hypothesis, especially the proposal that maternal grandmothers would appear more often in caring roles than paternal grand- mothers or grandfathers. Keywords: age; boy; cases; children; egypt; family; grandchildren; grandfather; grandmothers; grandparents; iii; p.oxy; roman; studies; vuolanto
• On the Javelin Simile in Pindar Nemean 7.70–73 by Almazova, Nina (2016) - Königsberger Gelehrter Gesellsch., Geisteswissenschaftliche Klasse 5.3 (Halle 1928) 319; Farnell, Works II 300; R. Lattimore, “Pindar Nemean 7.70–74,” CP 40 (1945) 121; G. Nor- wood, Pindar (Berkeley/Los Angeles 1945) 110; G. F. Gianotti, “La Nemea settima di Pindaro,” RivFil 94 (1966) 103–104; Segal, TAPA 98 (1967) 444 n.30; Kirkwood, in Poetry and Poetics 86–87, and Selections 258, 273. The Second Pythian and Seventh Nemean Odes,” JHS 93 (1973) 135; E. Dönt, “Pindars siebente Nemeische Ode,” WS 98 N.F. 19 (1985) 112; T. K. Hubbard, “The Subject/Object Relation in Pindar’s Second Pythian and Seventh Nemean,” QUCC N.S. 22 (1986) 70; J. G. Howie, “Stylistic Enactment in Pindar Nemean Seven,” Hyperboreus 22 (2016) 66. Keywords: 1–15; javelin; nem; nemean; pindar; segal; simile; sogenes; studies; throw; victory; wrestling
• Greek Statue Terms Revisited: What does ἀνδριάς mean? by Keesling, Catherine M. (2017) - Jahr- CATHERINE M. KEESLING 839 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 837–861 andrias, a term whose etymology naturally connects it with male figures, begin to be used to refer to portraits of women?8 Why did andrias eventually become a more common term for portrait statues in Greek inscriptions than eikon? As I hope to show, though it is clear that andrias, beginning in the fifth century BCE, was sometimes used in both literature and inscriptions to refer to portrait statues, it can only be said to mean “portrait” from the second century BCE onward. Keywords: 837–861; agalma; andriantes; andrias; athenian; bce; bronze; century; decree; eikon; female; figures; greek; inscriptions; inventories; keesling; portrait; portrait statues; roman; statue; studies; temple; terms; und; καὶ
• Saving Severus: How Severus of Antioch’s Writings Survived in Greek by Moss, Yonatan (2016) - Compare III 1322–1324 (three and a half columns dedicated to Severus references) with 1271–1272 (less than three full col- umns dedicated to Ephrem the Syrian) and 1265–1266 (three columns dedicated to Cyril of Alexandria). YONATAN MOSS 805 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 56 (2016) 785–808 difference worth spending twenty years in hiding and exile for—as Severus did.58 But when it came to matters of biblical exegesis, Severus was anything but a purist. Keywords: antioch; byzantine; catenae; century; chalcedonian; devreesse; greek; justinian; moss; petit; scholia; severus; studies; sur; syriac; works; writings
• Proving the ius liberorum: P.Oxy. XII 1467 Reconsidered by Kelly, Benjamin (2016) - Registration petitions The sense in which registration petitions were useful evi- dence is clarified by a second feature: as far as we can tell, they were invariably submitted very quickly after the wrong of which they complain. Keywords: 105–135; a.d; aurelia; birth; children; document; egypt; greek; ius; ius liberorum; kelly; liberorum; p.oxy; petition; prefect; registration; right; roman; studies; thaisous; women
• The Reception of Herodian in the Byzantine Period: The Case of Theognostus by Roussou, Stephanie (2017) - From the surviving epitomes and fragments of Herodian’s work we learn that in its original form this work contained not only long lists of words exemplifying accentuation rules, but also word meanings (especially for rare and unusual words) and passages illustrating the uses of listed words. [i.e. they are not spelled with οιν], e.g. Φόρκυν, Πόλτυν, Κόλυν, Κάπυν, Γόρτυν (the name of a hero) (d) Conditions for accentuation rules which are not conditions for the spelling of words are presented side by side with their opposite (or side by side with an alternative), as alternatives in the orthographic rule Another feature of Theognostus’ method of transforming Herodian’s accentuation rules into orthographic ones involves words and phrases which were originally conditions for the accentuation rules but which are irrelevant to the orthographic rules, and which appear as alternatives next to each other in the orthographic rule, usually in the pattern εἴτε … εἴτε. Keywords: accentuation; arcadius; byzantine; ending; greek; herodian; oxytone; pseudo; rule; studies; syllables; theognostus; words; διὰ; εἴτε; καὶ; τοῦ
• The Duration of Darkness and the Light of Eleusis in the Prologue of Agamemnon and the Third Stasimon of Choephoroi by Widzisz, Marcel (2010) - Widzisz ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 461–489 © 2010 Marcel Widzisz The Duration of Darkness and the Light of Eleusis in the Prologue of Agamemnon and the Third Stasimon of Choephoroi Marcel Widzisz VER A CENTURY AGO Walter Headlam noticed that certain phrases and images in the Oresteia seem to allude to the Eleusinian mysteries.1 His life cut short, George Thomson edited and published Headlam’s notes2 (later developed into a full-length commentary on the Oresteia)3 in which he sought to buttress the case for allusion to the Mysteries. The possibility of the watchman, in the prologue of Agamemnon, uttering phrases reminiscent of the Mysteries is acknowledged neither by E. Fraenkel, Aeschylus’ Agamemnon I–III (Oxford 1950), nor by J. Denniston and D. Page, Aeschylus’ Agamemnon (Oxford 1957); J. Bollack and P. Judet de la O 462 THE DURATION OF DARKNESS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 461–489 Headlam-Thomson suggest with little comment6 (with one early exception),7 it is little wonder that there is some hedging and head-scratching about the purported allusions.8 ___ Combe, L’Agamemnon d’Eschyle: le texte et ses interpretations I–II (Lille 1981) ad Ag. 38, consider only the last line of the prologue in this regard, “puisant ailleurs dans l’arsenal de la sagesse populaire, le veilleur est ainsi subitement initié au langage des mystères. Keywords: aeschylus; agamemnon; choephoroi; darkness; der; eleusinian; eleusis; greek; house; initiates; initiation; language; light; mysteries; oresteia; orestes; passage; prologue; rites; ritual; studies; thomson; time; und; watchman; west; widzisz; κϰαὶ; χρϱόνος
• Symptoms of the Sublime: Longinus and the Hippocratic Method of Criticism by Arthur-Montagne, Jacqueline Michelle (2017) - Although Longinus adopts a more cynical view of mankind than the philosopher, his counterargument also creates the possibility of a solution: if speakers can once more turn their attention to the lasting great- ness of literature and philosophy, sublime speech will thrive again.19 This debate between external and internal causes is em- blematic of a widespread etiology of literary decline in the 17 Subl. In this passage, Longinus envisions nature and science working together towards the perfection of sublime speech. Keywords: arthur; author; body; century; criticism; decline; disease; greek; hippocratic; jacqueline; literature; longinus; medicine; method; montagne; nature; phaedrus; physician; plato; rhetoric; science; socrates; speech; studies; sublime; symptoms; καὶ
• Greek Stars and Chaldaean Hours. A Bouquet of Aratean Emendations from Franz Boll’s Library by Gysembergh, Victor (2017) - Gysem ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 356–371 2017 Victor Gysembergh Greek Stars and Chaldaean Hours: A Bouquet of Aratean Emendations from Franz Boll’s Library Victor Gysembergh SERIES OF HANDWRITTEN NOTES by Franz Boll (1867– 1924)1 is published here for the first time. These shed new light both on their author’s philological and historical work and on the history of the Aratean corpus.2 Franz Boll was one of the most prominent figures of Altertums- wissenschaften in the first quarter of the twentieth century. Keywords: boll; commentary; fish; greek; gysembergh; line; maass; martin; stars; studies; text; καὶ; τοῦ; τὸν; ἡλίου
• The Doctrine of Winds in Blemmydes: On the Reception of Aristotelian Meteorology in the Palaeologan Age by Valente, Stefano (2016) - It is the second book of Nikephoros Blemmydes’ philosophical compen- dium (Εἰσαγωγικὴ ἐπιτοµή, Introductory compendium), a course- book written mainly as a teaching tool.5 The Epitome contains a 2 Lackner, in Actes XIV 640 n.10: “In einer demnächst abgeschlossenen Monographie des Verf. [Vatican City 1937] 428–440); Lackner (n.3 above); C. N. Con- stantinides, Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early Fourtheenth Centuries (Nicosia 1982) 6 ff.; D. Stiernon, “Nicéphore Blemmydès,” Diction- naire de spiritualité 11 (1982) 187–198; J. A. Munitiz, Nikephoros Blemmydes, A STEFANO VALENTE 233 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 231–247 straightforward presentation on physics, meteorology, and astronomy: Aristotle and his commentators were the main sources for the chapters on physics (1–12) and meteorology (12–23), Cleomedes’ On Heaven for the astronomical part (24– 31). Keywords: alex; aphr; aristotle; blemmydes; byzantine; epitome; greek; lackner; north; physica; studies; text; valente; version; winds; µὲν; καὶ; τοῦ; τῆς
• A Perfect Pangram: A Reconsideration of the Evidence by Lougovaya, Julia (2016) - It would be reasonable to expect that composition of Greek perfect pangrams required considerable effort, too, and that the results would probably be appreciated at least by those who gave it a try. In search of meaning Richard Bentley in his Epistola ad Joannem Millium (1733) imagined that Greek perfect pangrams were composed as a kind of game: “apparently it was once an amusing and childish computation; thus from twenty-four letters with each employed no more than once, they would make some barbaric and silly words, as long as it pleased.” Keywords: alphabet; arrangement; bentley; callanan; clement; elements; greek; julia; letters; line; lougovaya; pangram; passage; sequence; studies; tablet; words; κνάξ
• Sophistry and Sorcery in Libanius' Declamations by Swist, Jeremy J. (2017) - 166–209; Russell, Greek Declamation 108–109; T. Whitmarsh, The Second Sophistic (Oxford 2005) 66– 73; G. Tomassi, “Tyrants and Tyrannicides: Between Literary Creation and Contemporary Reality in Greek Declamation,” in E. Amato et al. (eds.), Law and Ethics in Greek and Roman Declamation (Berlin 2015) 247–267; L. Pernot, “Il non-detto della declamazione greco-romana: Discorso figurato, sottintesi e allusioni politiche,” in L. C. Montefusco (ed.), Papers on Rhetoric VIII Declamation (Rome 2007) 209–234; Penella, in Libanius: A Critical Intro- duction 125–127; A. J. Quiroga Puertas, “Demosthenes’ Moral and Legal Arguments in Libanius’ Declamations,” in Law and Ethics 287–306; J. Swist, “Pagan Altars and Monarchic Discourse in Libanius Declamation 22,” Phoenix 70 (2016) 448 SOPHISTRY AND SORCERY IN LIBANIUS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 431–453 were at play.61 Libanius professed nevertheless that hiera and logoi were inextricably linked, and so an attack on one was an attack on both.62 Libanius’ anti-paideia declamations may re- flect the growing persecution complex, later fully expressed by Zosimus, that many of his contemporary pagans may have felt in his own time. Keywords: accusations; audience; characters; decl; declamations; greek; intellectual; jeremy; libanius; mage; magic; pagan; paideia; rhetoric; russell; socrates; son; sophistry; sophists; sorcery; speaker; studies; swist; καὶ
• Crossing the Halys and its Dangers. Nicolaus of Damascus and the Croesus Oracle by Paradiso, Annalisa (2017) - The very probable identifica- tion of Xanthus as the source of Ephorus for the hexameter oracle also seems to confirm, even if indirectly, the derivation of Thomas’ oracle from Nicolaus himself: Xanthus of Lydia was in fact the most important source of Nicolaus of Damascus for Lydian history and even the only one.31 The addition of a missing, Nicolaean, oracle to the abridged Nicolaus It must be pointed out that the Turonensis scholion quotes an oracle which is not simply extrapolated from a foreign, and totally different, narrative but is presupposed precisely by Nicolaus F 68.13, where Croesus’ wish to question Apollo about his deceptive oracle is related, along with the bitter pro- posal of sending his fetters to the god as a sarcastic offering. In a transcriptional mistake, the god who rescued Croesus by pouring water became Zeus in place of Apollo, and that lapsus would be better explained if the content of Nicolaus F 68 (where Zeus is also mentioned) had been taken into account by the Nicolaean compilation.34 Hence, I think one cannot ex- clude the alternative hypothesis of a common source for the two marginal notes, that of the Turonensis and that of Thomas, and that source could be identified with a compilation of Nicolaus of Damascus. Keywords: byzantine; croesus; excerpta; hand; herodotus; nicolaus; oracle; scholia; scholion; studies; thomas; turonensis; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; ὅρα
• God(s) Contrary to Nature: A Theological Debate between Pagans and Christians by Driediger-Murphy, Lindsay G. (2017) - The ideal of living “in ac- cordance with nature” (τὸ ζῆν κατὰ φύσιν) is especially familiar to us from Stoicism,47 but by the time of Aemilianus phusis was 44 Clarke, CAH XII 640. He shows an interest in orthopraxy, assuring Dionysius that he can continue to worship his own Christian god so long as he will consent to worship pagan gods as well.36 Aemilianus also seems to see ritual action as what is required to manifest or actualize the demanded recognition of the pagan gods: he asks Dionysius to make an offering ___ (Athens 1996) 124–125; A. J. S. Spawforth, “Roman Corinth: The Forma- tion of a Colonial Elite,” in Roman Onomastics 180. Keywords: aemilianus; christian; dei; des; dionysius; driediger; gods; greek; kata; lindsay; murphy; nature; pagan; para; persecution; phusin; record; roman; studies; trial; valerian
• Some Magical Gems in London by Faraone, Christopher A. (2017) - Figure 3 4) Petrie Museum UC8823 (= ODU no. 341 = Amulets no. 135q): black steatite. Petrie Museum UC34708 (= ODU no. 5): steatite, from Koptos ( fig. Keywords: figure; greek; measurements; museum; obverse; oval; petrie; reverse; roman; shape; studies
• Invective Oratory and Julian’s Misopogon by Hartman, Joshua (2017) - 1034 INVECTIVE ORATORY AND JULIAN’S MISOPOGON ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 1032–1057 Quiroga, both of whom demonstrate Julian’s keen under- standing of rhetorical theory and the strategies for praise and blame.6 Beyond questions of composition, the motivation be- hind such an unusual and polyvalent work also demands analysis. Maud Gleason interpreted the Misopogon as a “festive satire,” a product of the New Year’s festival at Antioch, albeit with the serious aim of chastising the Antiochenes.7 Gleason’s influential approach has recently been re-examined by Lieve Van Hoof and Peter Van Nuffelen, who see the piece as Julian’s “word of goodbye to Antioch” and interpret it not as evidence of a good-natured exchange, but as Julian’s attempt to have the last word. Keywords: aeschines; antioch; antiochenes; city; community; demosthenes; emperor; greek; hartman; invective; joshua; julian; law; libanius; misopogon; oratory; studies; use; van; work; µισόπολις; καὶ; τεχνίτης; τοῦ; τὴν; τῶν
• Text as Paratext: Pindar, Sappho, and Alexandrian Editions by Prodi, Enrico Emanuele (2017) - Pindar: other fragments The Pindaric corpus offers a third, even more tentative example of how to do things with opening poems. After all, Hellenistic and Roman readers were used to seeing poetry books of their own time begin with such introductory poems, just as they were used to seeing longer poems begin with a proem fulfilling a similar function.13 It may have come naturally to expect pro- oemial overtones in the first poem in a book, and therefore to read them into it regardless of the poem’s original purpose. Keywords: aphrodite; apollo; beginning; book; corpus; editor; emanuele; enrico; fr.1; games; greek; hymn; muses; olympian; opening; order; paratext; pindar; poem; poetry; position; praise; prodi; sappho; song; studies; text; victory; zeus
• Benedictus and his Greek-Latin Dictionary: Escorial Σ I.12 by Bolonyai, Gábor (2017) - Benedetto Bursa is an almost completely unknown figure, whose name appears in none of the current handbooks and histories of literature. For his activity, Monfasani can refer only to a passage in Borsetti’s history of the University of Ferrara published in 1735.20 As appears from the Annals of the Stu- dium of Ferrara quoted by Borsetti, Benedetto Bursa obtained a position in Ferrara and gave lectures on various Latin authors some time before 1442. Keywords: 792–836; benedetto; benedictus; bolonyai; bursa; copy; cristoforo; cyril; dictionary; entries; escorial; evidence; exemplar; george; greek; gábor; i.12; janus; latin; letters; manuscript; monfasani; notes; page; pannonius; persona; pseudo; sagundino; scribe; second; studies; suppl.gr; text; translation; vienna; words; önb
• John of Sardis’ Commentary on Aphthonius’ Progymnasmata: Logic in Ninth-Century Byzantium by MacDougall, Byron David (2017) - For critique of Rabe’s method in hypothesizing a single lost source for John see Alpers, Untersuchungen 46–49. COMMENTARY ON APHTHONIUS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 721–744 even if we cannot assume that Prior Analytics 1–7 was systemati- cally taught before the progymnasmata, nevertheless a teacher using John’s commentary would have had to unravel what John meant by the phrase “woven in the second figure.” Keywords: 721–744; alpers; aphthonius; aristotle; byzantine; century; commentary; david; example; figure; greek; john; logic; philosophy; progymnasmata; prolegomena; rabe; rhetoric; sardis; second; studies; καὶ
• Philosophy, Ἱερατική, and the Damascian Dichotomy: Pursuing the Bacchic Ideal in the Sixth-Century Academy by Krulak, Todd (2017) - Plotinus is listed by Damascius as one of those for whom philosophy was most important, but recent studies have highlighted the ritualistic nature of Plotinian contemplation and the similarities between it and mystical/‘magical’ practices of the period.15 Further, it is to be noted that Porphyry was said to have admitted the value of theurgic techniques for the purification of the “spiritual” soul (anima spiritalis), which interfaces with the material realm.16 Al- though he prized hieratic rites, Proclus was no less enthusiastic about philosophy. In light of what the Life of Isidore says of ἱερατική’s preeminence in the pericosmic realm, philosophical methods of purification were confirmed by comparing them to hieratic practices and interpretations.38 As will be seen, by accenting this relationship, Damascius did not subordinate philosophy to ritual, but in- stead established the value of hieratic catharsis and affirmed ___ 254]. Keywords: academy; athanassiadi; damascius; dichotomy; hieratic; isidore; life; philosophical; philosophy; plato; proclus; rites; ritual; soul; studies; theurgic; theurgy; v.isid; virtues; καὶ; ἱερατική
• New Honorific Inscriptions from Amphipolis by Nigdelis, Pantelis; Anagnostoudis, Pavlos (2017) - 310 NEW HONORIFIC INSCRIPTIONS FROM AMPHIPOLIS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 295–324 εὐεργέτης) were used in combination in Greek inscriptions to honor important Roman generals of the Republican period, such as Sulla and Caesar.37 6–9: Of the names of the politarchs in the year in which the statue was erected only three can be filled in with certainty. FROM AMPHIPOLIS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 295–324 count of his particular ties to the city (see below), funded the restoration or construction of one or several buildings there, as he did in other Greek cities where he is honored with the title, and sometimes in combination with the title σωτήρ.69 Indeed it has recently been argued that there was an Augustan building program in Amphipolis related to the gymnasium and the sanctuary of the Egyptian gods.70 Keywords: amphipolis; anagnostoudis; augustus; b.c; cities; city; crassus; figure; greek; inscription; left; letters; macedonia; nigdelis; pantelis; pavlos; politarchs; right; scipio; statue; studies; thessalonike; title; καὶ; τοῦ
• From Haimorrhooussa to Veronica? The Weaving Imagery in the Homeric Centos by Lefteratou, Anna (2017) - For Greek women see Pantelia, AJP 114 (1993) Her cloak will become a shroud for her dead beloved and the hot bath turns into ritual cleansing at the end of the poem.2 As early as Homer, women, mortal and god- 1 W. Christ and M. Paranikas, Anthologia Graeca Carminorum Christianorum (Leipzig 1871) 104. 2 Hom. Keywords: andromache; anna; antiquity; blood; cento; century; christian; cloth; epic; eudocia; female; greek; haimorrhoousa; hector; helen; homer; homeric; image; jesus; lefteratou; legend; lines; passage; studies; touch; veronica; weaving; woman; καὶ
• The Invention of Christian Tradition: “Apocrypha,” Imperial Policy, and Anti-Jewish Propaganda by Dilley, Paul C. (2010) - The subsequent description of the conversion of Theodorus and several other Jews attributes it to an inevitable, divine power working for their benefit; Severus thus obfuscates force- ful intimidation by employing a rhetoric of the miraculous. This pamphlet is an apology for synagogue attacks and Jewish conversion, heavily based on a rhetoric of the miraculous, and carefully suggesting that the violent actions fell within the legal boundaries of the Christian Roman Em- pire, which however upheld the necessity of “voluntary” con- version despite increasing restrictions on Jews. Keywords: acts; bishop; byzantine; christian; conversion; greek; gregory; imperial; invention; jerusalem; jews; joseph; paul; pilate; roman; severus; story; studies; synagogue; text; tradition
• Herodotean Geography (4.36-45): A Persian Oikoumenē? by Romney, Jessica M. (2017) - [Winona Lake 1998] 20–42 and pl. 2–3, 6–7), and the Ionian tradition of world maps (see Strab. Jessica M. Romney N BOOK 4 of the Histories, Herodotus pauses his discussion of the Scythian steppe and turns to the question of the world: what does it look like? Keywords: asia; empire; europe; geography; greece; greek; herodotus; map; maps; mediterranean; oikoumenē; persian; space; studies; world
• Hipparchus’ Didactic Journey: Poetry, Prose, and Catalogue Form in the Commentary on Aratus and Eudoxus by Lightfoot, Jessica (2017) - Unlike a modern lem- matized commentary, Hipparchus’ work takes the form of a continuous prose treatise, which allows him to guide the reader expertly through the astronomical terrain of the past and towards his own astronomical discoveries.13 In Book 1 of the Commentary Hipparchus focusses extensively on pointing out the mistakes of his astronomical predecessors in verse and prose, Aratus and Eudoxus. However, the dense scholarly tradition which quickly ac- crued around Aratus’ poem complicates Hipparchus’ attempts to stake his own claim as the most accurate and truthful astronomical authority available to the contemporary reader. Keywords: 935–967; aratus; attalus; authority; catalogue; commentary; constellations; didactic; eudoxus; greek; hipparchus; journey; lightfoot; phaenomena; poem; prose; reader; studies; text; use; way; work; καὶ; τοῦ; τῶν
• A Pious Mouse and a Deadly Cat: The Schede tou Myos, attributed to Theodore Prodromos by Marciniak, Przemysław (2017) - Perhaps this is yet another proof of Prodromic authorship—the imagery of mice in the Katomyomachia differs from that in the Batrachomyomachia or Aesopic fables in that Prodromic mice look much more like human beings; see L. R. Cresci, “Parodia e metafora nella Cato- miomachia di Teodoro Prodromo,” Eikasmos 12 (2001) 197–204. Marcin ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 507–527 2017 Keywords: 507–527; byzantine; cat; century; der; greek; instance; marciniak; mice; mouse; myos; prodromos; przemysław; psalm; schede; schedos; school; studies; text; tou; words; work; καὶ
• Plato on the Thessalian Trick: A New Interpretation of Gorgias 513A by Villagra, Nereida (2017) - On Thessalian women as witches see O. Phillips, “The Witches’ Thessaly,” in P. Mirecki and M. Meyer (eds.), Magic and Ritual in the Ancient World (Leiden 2001) 378–386. “You pull down the moon against yourself ”: It is said that when Thessalian women pull down the moon, they are progressively deprived of their eyes and their children. Keywords: callicles; city; gorgias; medea; moon; plato; power; socrates; studies; text; thessalian; trick; women; καὶ; τῆς; τῶν
• The Magic ‘Crucifixion’ Gem in the British Museum by Kotansky, Roy D. (2017) - The publication pro- vides numerous examples, with illustrations, of magic gems and lamellae containing various permutations of the divine Tetra- grammaton using archaic Hebrew letter-forms, which in Greek assume various shapes, such as a barred Z, representing an archaic yodh, or a sequence, on gems, of a reversed EXE (ƎXƎ), 10 See Felicity Harley in Spier, Picturing the Bible 229, no. 56 (for both items), with photographs, discussion, and further references. Such names of power are common on magic gems and other incantatory media (papyri, curse-tablets, and metal phylacteries). Keywords: 631–659; christian; cross; crucifixion; derchain; father; gem; gemstone; greek; hanging; jesus; kotansky; magic; names; new; obverse; reverse; roman; roy; son; studies; vowels
• Julian, Plutarch, and the Dangers of Self-Praise by Niccolai, Lea (2017) - It is with this in mind that Julian, addressing the empress Eusebia in a pan- egyric composed at the time of his Caesarship, explicitly tackles the issue by promising praise that is both spontaneous and sin- cere (Eus. 3. Self-praise interwoven with praise of the audience is already to be seen as a component of Panegyric II in honour of Constantius, a work composed at the time of Julian’s Caesar- ship where the praise of the ideal monarch has been regarded as overlapping, in many ways, with Julian’s imperial ideals.29 Keywords: b.-c; constantius; dangers; gods; greek; item; julian; letter; marcus; misopogon; nilus; plutarch; praise; self; studies; work
• The Emperor Manuel’s Cross in Notre Dame: On its Origin and Path by Maiorov, Alexander V. (2017) - It is surrounded by sixteen tiny reliquaries with mica windows where other relics are contained. It is often mentioned in their wills first among other relics. Keywords: byzantine; century; cross; emperor; emperor manuel; greek; holy; holy cross; maiorov; manuel; moscow; relics; reliquary; roman; rus; russian; studies
• The Proclamation of Peace on the Coinage of Carthage under Constans II by Woods, David (2017) - However, the reign of Heraclius (610–641) witnessed a return to the conventions established by Tiberius, so that some form of large cross was depicted as the main device once more on all the gold coins struck throughout the empire, the only exception to this re- newed emphasis on the cross being on some of the minor silver types of the provinces. It was probably a reaction to the con- tinued hostility of the Muslim caliphs towards the cross as best exemplified by the decision of ῾Abd al-Malik (685–705) to strike the so-called standing caliph dinar with deformed cross on steps on the reverse during the period AH 74–77 (693–697) in direct imitation of the traditional type of Byzantine solidus, followed by his striking of the purely epigraphic dinar from AH 77 onwards which did not show any cross at all, even de- formed.30 Keywords: carthage; constans; cross; greek; legend; mib; pax; peace; reverse; siliqua; solidi; studies; type
• Ezekiel’s Exagoge: A Typical Hellenistic Tragedy? by Stewart, Edmund James (2018) - The max- imum of 102 lines of extant dialogue between God and Moses (90–192) is still comfortably shorter than the longest period in which an actor is left alone on the stage in fifth century tragedy: 130 lines in Helen. This pattern is also found in earlier tragedy: Orestes concludes the prologue of Aeschylus’ Libation Bearers by announcing the arrival of his sister and her companions (10–18). Keywords: century; change; chorus; drama; edmund; euripides; exagoge; ezekiel; greek; jacobson; james; lines; messenger; moses; orchestra; period; play; raguel; scene; stage; stewart; studies; theatre; tragedy
• Reading Herodotus Histories 7.185 by Tibiletti, Antonio (2017) - καὶ Μάγνητες καὶ Ἀχαιοὶ καὶ ὅσοι τῆς †Θρηίκης† τὴν παραλίην νέµονται, τούτων τῶν ἐθνέων τριήκοντα µυριάδας δοκέω γενέσθαι. Thus, the Herodotean passage—which recalls the more restricted version of τοὺς περὶ Θεσσαλίην οἰκηµένους in 9.31.5—ought to be read as follows: καὶ ὅσοι {τῆς Θρηίκης} τὴν παραλίην νέµονται. Keywords: greek; herodotus; macedonia; studies; thessalians; thessaly; καὶ; ὅσοι
• Tautologies and Transpositions: Aristarchus’ Less-Known Critical Signs by Schironi, Francesca (2017) - That this might be the original note seems to be suggested also by the second set of critical signs listed in the Anecdotum Romanum, which does not speak of antisigma alone but has only this note (55.41–44 Montanari): τῷ δὲ ἀντίσιγµα καὶ τῇ στιγµῇ ὅταν δύo ὦσι διάνοιαι τὸ αὐτὸ σηµαίνουσαι, τοῦ ποιητοῦ γεγραφότος ἀµφοτέρας, ὅπως τὴν ἑτέραν ἕληται. He also introduced the so-called diple periestigmene, the ‘dotted diple’ (>:), to mark passages where he argued against his predecessor Zenodotus and perhaps against his Pergamene contemporary Crates of Mallos.10 These were the most common signs used by Aristarchus, and their description in the compendia match their use in the Venetus A and in the Aristarchean scholia transmitted by Aristo- nicus.11 The compendia and the scholia mention other signs as well, but their function is not clear. Keywords: 607–630; antisigma; aristarchean; aristarchus; diple; greek; lines; schironi; scholia; signs; stigmai; stigme; studies; tautologies; transpositions; venetus; καὶ
• For Use in Schools: Prosodical Marks in Two Pre-Palaeologan Manuscripts of Pindar by Fries, Almut (2017) - ALMUT FRIES 757 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 745–770 in G: e.g. Ol. 6.91 σκυτά ̄λα, 13.105 γενέθλῑος. ALMUT FRIES 761 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 745–770 lengthened Ἰ ̄αµιδᾶν at 6.71 (757 above) and in Ol. Keywords: annotation; century; fries; greek; irigoin; manuscripts; marks; pindar; position; quantity; schools; short; studies; text; use; καὶ
• Galen on to kalon and to agathon in De Moribus by Lin, Lijuan (2018) - In this regard I agree with Gill and Singer that Galen does not deny the role of rational soul in the formation of character, and his emphasis on the non- rational character of ēthos is to be explained only by his endeavor to reject the intellectual doctrine of the Stoics: 77–101 (an-nafs al-ġaḍabīya), and the rational soul (an-nafs an-nāṭiqa) (26.9–12).6 Plato’s tripartition of soul, especially his acknowl- edgement of the existence of the two non-rational souls, pro- vides support for Galen’s theory of ēthos, insofar as for Galen, ēthos should essentially be a non-rational condition of the soul.7 Keywords: agathon; character; galen; goal; good; greek; kalon; moribus; plato; soul; studies; terms; things
• The Divination Contest of Calchas and Mopsus and Aristophanes’ Knights by Yu, Kenneth W. (2017) - Cf. H. Bowden, “Oracles for Sale,” in P. Derow and R. Parker (eds.), Herodotus and his World: Essays from a Conference in Memory of George Forrest (Oxford 2003) 256–274, on the popularity of oracles in the late Classical. Oracles and politics: some historical considerations Before comparing Knights to the Contest of Calchas and Mopsus, I review the historical circumstances of the comedy and Aristophanes’ strategy of appealing to the motif of oracles to link Cleon to dubious Athenian political figures. Keywords: 910–934; aristophanes; calchas; cambridge; comedy; contest; divination; divination contest; greek; kenneth; knights; mopsus; myth; oracles; oxford; paphlagon; play; sausage; seller; strabo; studies
• Talismans against Tsunamis: Apollonius of Tyana and the stelai of the Herakleion in Gades (VA 5.5) by Álvarez Martí-Aguilar, Manuel (2017) - Évolution de son mythe,” BZ 63 (1970) 247–277; W. Speyer, “Zum Bild des Apollonius von Tyana bei Heiden und Christen,” JAC 17 (1974) 47–63; C. P. Jones, “An Epigram on Apollonius of Tyana,” JHS 100 (1980) 190–194; C. Burnett, “Apollonius of Tyana,” in H. Lagerlund (ed.), Encyclopedia of Medieval Philosophy (Dordrecht 2011) In contrast, Isidore of Pelusium, at the start of the fifth century, offers a vindication of both Philostratus and Apollonius himself, in which he denies that Apollonius created talismans, but from whom it may be inferred that traditions existed that made such claims:19 16 Summarised well by Jones, in Greek Literature 53–56; see also Dzielska, Apollonius 99–127. Keywords: 968–993; aguilar; ancient; apollonius; byzantine; earth; elements; gades; greek; magic; martí; philostratus; roman; sanctuary; sea; stelai; studies; talismans; tradition; transl; tsunamis; tyana; world
• Dionysia’s Complaint: Finding Emotions in the Courtroom by Bryen, Ari Z. (2017) - The social history of emotion has been more extensively explored in later historical periods: e.g., Daniel Lord Smail, The Consumption of Justice: Emotions, Publicity, and Legal Culture in Marseille, 1264–1423 (Ithaca 2003); Barbara H. Rosenwein, Emotional Communities in the Early Middle Ages (Ithaca 2006); William M. Reddy, The Navigation of Feeling: A Framework for the History of Emotions (Cambridge 2001). Much of the current discussion seems bogged down in an argument over the respective contributions of biology/psychology (which posit emotions as relatively universal) or anthropology (which posits emotions as socially constructed): for this debate see Jan Plamper, The History of Emotions: An Introduction (Oxford 2015 Keywords: 1010–1031; ari; bryen; case; chairemon; claims; complaint; dionysia; emotions; greek; language; petition; roman; silence; studies; truth
• Telemachus’ Recognition of Odysseus by Wright, Tim (2018) - On descriptions of Odysseus the trickster see Pucci, Odysseus Polutropos 56–62. Ah, would that flashing-eyed Athena might choose to love you even as then she cared for glorious Odysseus in the land of the Trojans, where we Achaeans suffered woes. Keywords: 1–18; athena; audience; disguise; greek; helen; homer; ithaca; journey; odysseus; odyssey; recognition; return; studies; telemachus
• A New Interlinear Translation of the Iliad by Foley, Adam (2018) - Third, the gloss “equos armantes” bears re- semblance to the reading ἵππους ὁπλίζοντες found in Hesychius’ glossary, which raises the question of the sources that the student had at his disposal.10 Before discussing the nature of this trans- lation and its relation to other translations of Homer from the early fifteenth century, a word on the second, more polished phase of translation is in order. Possible correspondences with other translations of Homer Keywords: 443–472; adam; autem; barley; bodleian; book; decembrio; est; exercise; foley; glosses; greek; homer; iliad; latin; line; manuscript; naples; phase; pilatus; sacrifice; scholia; second; student; studies; super; text; translation; vel; verbum; word; καὶ; πληθύντων; τοῦ; τὸν; τῶν; ὀνοµαστικὴ
• ‘Hurry up, reap every flower of the logoi!’ The Use of Greek Novels in Byzantium by Nilsson, Ingela; Zagklas, Nikos J (2017) - καὶ ὅπου καὶ ὑπάρχον καὶ ζητεῖ ‖ χωρίων] τινῶν ‖ δεδυκώς] ὁ ἄνθρωπος 21 εἴκω] καὶ ὑποχωρὼ 21–22 δὲ ὀρχούµενον] τὸν ἄνθρωπον 22 ἐπ’ εἴδει] τῇ θεωρίᾳ ‖ αὐτὸν πύων] In the second section we discuss a series of epigrams on Greek novels (both ancient and Komnenian), which to a certain extent have been ignored in previous scholarship. Keywords: agapitos; byzantine; byzantium; century; clitophon; epigram; eugenianos; greek; heliodorus; ingela; komnenian; leucippe; nikos; nilsson; novels; prodromos; reading; roman; studies; tatius; text; use; zagklas; διὰ; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; τῆς; τῶν
• Editing the Geoponica: The Arabic Evidence and its Importance by Scardino, Carlo (2018) - Support for identification of the jurist/politician with the agriculturalist can be found e.g. in R. H. Rodgers, “Hail, Frost, and Pests in the Vineyard, Anatolios of Berytus as a Source for the Nabatean Agriculture,” CARLO SCARDINO 105 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 102–125 fragments, Anatolius’ Greek text has not survived.15 Oriental translations exist in a badly preserved Syriac manuscript,16 a summarized Armenian version probably translated from Arabic in the eleventh century,17 and an almost complete Arabic man- uscript (Mašhad Riḍā’ 5762) from the fourteenth century.18 There is a further, condensed Arabic version named Sbath after the owner of the manuscript.19 A short manuscript from Madrid (Gayangos XXX) is closely related to MS. Sbath, but in worse con- dition.20 Proof of the popularity of Anatolius’ work comes from JAOS 100 (1980) 1–11. 8 regarding Arabic translations of philosophical and scientific texts: “the Arabic translations constitute the most neglected evidence in the establishment of the Greek text for those works for which such translations exist, for patently no modern edition of such a Greek text, some very few recent exceptions apart, has used to any appreciable degree, if at all, the evidence in an extant Arabic translation. Keywords: anatolius; arabic; bassus; beckh; byzantine; carlo; cassianus; century; den; der; des; edition; filāḥa; geoponica; greek; les; roman; scardino; studies; syriac; text; tradition; translations; und; version; work; καὶ
• Luigi Castiglioni πλουταρχίζων and the Text of Plutarch’s Aquane an ignis utilior by Tibiletti, Antonio (2017) - Antonio Tibiletti Luigi Castiglioni πλουταρχίζων and the Text of Plutarch’s Aquane an ignis utilior Antonio He studied Plutarch’s works from the earliest years of his academic career, commenting on hundreds of passages; as a result, he wrote essays, taught classes, and published reviews of the volumes of the new Teubner edition which came out be- 1 Luigi Castiglioni (Azzate, 28 Sept. 1882 – Milan, 23 Feb. 1965) was professor of Latin literature and classical philology at the University of Milan (1926–1952). Keywords: antonio; castiglioni; esse; est; greek; luigi; moralia; non; plutarch; pohlenz; quae; quod; sed; studies; tibiletti; waters; wegehaupt; µάλιστα; ζῆν; καὶ; οὕτω; τῶν; ἄνευ; ὅτι
• Polemos, Pathemata, and Plague: Thucydides’ Narrative and the Tradition of Upheaval by Bruzzone, Rachel (2017) - The conjunction of plague and expenses works well with Kallet’s argument for the affinities between plague, war, and financial stress in Thucydides’ work (L. Kallet, Money and the Corrosion of Power in Thucydides [Berkeley 2001] 904 POLEMOS, PATHEMATA, AND PLAGUE ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 57 (2017) 882–909 Such is the affinity between the plague and the war that the disease even behaves like a war, as has been argued primarily by Kallet. The historian’s relationship with ___ argues that Thucydides’ rationalizing perspective on some level recognizes the causal biological relationship between famine and plague, whereas both earlier and subsequent religious perspectives view them as a result of divine anger. Keywords: bruzzone; divine; events; greek; hesiod; historian; history; jouanna; loimos; passage; pathemata; pattern; peloponnesian; plague; polemos; studies; thucydides; tradition; villa; war; work; καὶ
• Τhe Revolt of Kaunos and the Assassination of Zopyros by Hyland, John O. (2018) - The specific circumstances are beyond our reach, but it is understandable that the Persians, if claiming to offer Kaunos protection from Athens, would have interpreted any local opposition as inherently treacherous. The alternative context would be Perikles’ voyage towards Kaunos to deter the approach of a Persian fleet during the siege of Samos in 440 (Thuc. 1.116.3); see Joseph Wells, “The Persian Friends of Herodotus,” JHS 27 (1907) 43; Truesdell S. Brown, “Megabyzus Son of Zopyros,” Ancient World 15 (1978) 73; Simon Hornblower, Mausolus (Oxford 1982) 28 n.176; Christian Marek, Die Inschriften von Kaunos (Munich 2006) 93. Keywords: achaemenid; alkides; athenian; athens; carian; city; ctesias; empire; greek; herodotus; hyland; john; kaunian; kaunos; persian; revolt; studies; surrender; thuc; zopyros
• Stylistic Characterization in Plato: Nicias, Alcibiades, and Laches by Sansone, David (2018) - Lysimachus Socrates Laches Nicias 1. Although in Thucydides Nicias does use τὸ φοβερόν (7.63.3; cf. Keywords: alcibiades; greek; laches; nicias; plato; socrates; speeches; studies; style; symposium; thucydides; tompkins; use; καί; καὶ
• Why and How Was the Aphrodito Cadaster Made? by MacCoull, L. S. B. (2010) - 625–638 crop-yielding categories (sown land, reed land, vineyard land, garden land), and giving a surface area in arouras for each.3 Itself an excerpt from an earlier and longer survey,4 it drew on data compiled by, or under the supervision of, no fewer than three predecessors.5 This indicates a considerable expenditure of effort and manpower by the imperial Byzantine government in the first quarter of the sixth century.6 Money taxes on the 101 arouras of vineyard land and the 570.5 arouras of garden land—sites of labor-intensive under- takings that prompted landowners to spend significant sums of money investing in irrigation machinery—are also not specified here. Keywords: aphrodito; byzantine; cadaster; document; egypt; gascou; greek; land; roman; studies; village
• A Letter of Antoninus Pius and an Antonine Rescript concerning Christians by Jones, Christopher P. (2018) - περὶ δὲ τῶν σεισμῶν τῶν γεγονότων καὶ τῶν γινομένων, οὐκ ἀπεικὸς ὑπομνῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἀθυμοῦντας ὅταν περ ὦσι, παραβάλλ- 15 οντας τὰ ὑμέτερα πρὸς τὰ ἐκείνων, ὅτι εὐπαρρησιαστότεροι ὑμῶν γίνονται πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἀγνοεῖν δοκεῖτε παρ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον τοὺς θεοὺς καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀμελεῖτε, θρησκείαν δὲ τὴν περὶ τὸν θεὸν οὐκ ἐπίστασθε· ὅθεν καὶ τοὺς θρησκεύοντας ἐξήλακατε καὶ διώκετε ἕως θανάτου. 67–76 2018 Christopher P. Jones A Letter of Antoninus Pius and an Antonine Rescript concerning Christians Christopher P. Jones N INSCRIPTION FROM EPHESOS discovered in 2013, and recently published by Hans Taeuber, bears on several debated problems of Roman and early Christian history. Keywords: antoninus; christians; earthquakes; eus; greek; letter; marcus; pius; rescript; studies; time; version; καὶ; τῶν
• Achaemenid Grants of Cities and Lands to Greeks: The Case of Mentor and Memnon of Rhodes by Kholod, Maxim M. (2018) - T 178 ACHAEMENID GRANTS OF CITIES AND LANDS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 177–197 Myrina, and Gryneium, which were also controlled by his descendants, the Gongylides, at the beginning of the fourth century.4 The refugee Themistocles was granted Lampsacus, Magnesia on the Meander, Myus, Percote, and Palaescepsis by the Persian king (Xerxes or already Artaxerxes I), and these cities had to provide him respectively with wine, bread, seasonings, and bedding and clothing.5 Among the holdings granted in Asia Minor were also those of Mentor and Memnon, Rhodian brothers, famous commanders of Greek mercenaries, who managed to enter and occupy a prominent place in the military-political elite of the Persian Em- pire in the last decades of its existence.6 This article aims to consider the holdings of Mentor and Memnon and thereby to contribute, to a certain extent, not only to a better understanding of the broader problem of granting cities and lands to individuals in the Achaemenid Empire but also to our knowledge of the life and activities of these two un- doubtedly outstanding persons. Demosthenes, describing the actions of Charidemus with his mercenary troops in Asia Minor (the late 360s) makes clear that Mentor and Memnon desired to hold Ilium, Scepsis, and Cebren in the Troad, which had been treacherously cap- tured by Charidemus, and so persuaded Artabazus to conclude a truce with the general and not prevent him from leaving those cities (23.154, 157).8 It is not known whether Artabazus satisfied that desire of his brothers-in-law; but taking into consideration their strong influence on him, this seems highly probable.9 If so, they hardly became tyrants in these cities (at least there is not even a hint of such in our sources) but most likely acquired the right to derive for themselves some portion of income from the communities. Keywords: achaemenid; alexander; asia; chora; cities; greek; holdings; lands; memnon; mentor; minor; persian; studies
• The Latin Translations of the Acts of the Council of Chalcedon by Mari, Tommaso (2018) - The debate about Chalcedon and the fact that most westerners could not easily read Greek made it urgent to produce Latin translations. TOMMASO MARI 133 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 126–155 the Latin translations are at times more reliable than the extant Greek version, not least because the Greek Acts underwent further revision after they were translated into Latin (probably in the seventh century).25 In particular, if one looks at the content, the Latin Acts include materials that have been excised from the Greek Acts.26 How to translate: uerbum e uerbo or sensus de sensu? Keywords: aco; acts; case; chalcedon; council; delegates; greek; greek acts; ii.3; latin; original; par; pascasinus; pope; roman; rusticus; session; statement; studies; text; translation; version; καὶ
• Chronology and History in Byzantium by Varona, Patricia (2018) - He rightly described several chronological forms as non-literary texts, but this assessment had a quite negative impact on the study of Byzantine chronological writing. As these are non-literary works, Hunger excluded them from his handbook, and so did the few mono- graphs on Byzantine historiography that came after it.5 As a consequence, there are no specific studies on Byzantine chrono- logical writing after that of Gelzer—mostly outdated and focused not on Byzantine chronological writing but on reconstructing Africanus’ chronography from Byzantine evidence—although its use as a source by relevant chroniclers such as Theophanes Confessor has been often highlighted.6 Chronological writing adopts different forms provided with their own specific characteristics. Keywords: africanus; burgess; byzantine; byzantium; canon; century; christian; chronicle; chronography; chronology; era; eusebius; greek; history; lists; paschal; roman; studies; syncellus; tables; time; tradition; work; world; writing; years
• Plutarch, Lysander, and a Disappearing Heraclid Reform by Davies, Philip John Victor (2018) - Cartledge, Agesilaos 96: “If we M 524 PLUTARCH AND A DISAPPEARING HERACLID REFORM ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 523–541 shows that this plan for a kingship open to all Heracleidae ap- pears at only a single point in the Life of Lysander, and stands at odds with multiple testimonies elsewhere in Plutarch’s corpus, as well as testimonies of other ancient writers. In fact, I suggest, the Heraclid version of Lysander’s reform is likely to be a fiction, a product of the rationalisation of conflicting source traditions, in- fluenced by the emphasis which Plutarch lays upon Lysander’s Heraclid descent. Keywords: agesilaus; greek; heracleidae; heraclid; kingship; life; lives; lysander; plutarch; reform; sayings; source; studies; version; καὶ; τὴν; τῶν
• Three Historical Fragments in the Suda by Favuzzi, Andrea (2018) - The motif of φθόνος is already attested in both Diodorus 11.54 (οἱ µὲν φοβηθέντες αὐτοῦ τὴν ὑπεροχήν, οἱ δὲ φθονήσαντες τῇ δόξῃ, τῶν µὲν εὐερ- γεσιῶν ἐπελάθοντο, τὴν δ́ ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ φρόνηµα ταπεινοῦν ἔσπευδον) and Nepos Them. Next, the Athenians obliged them to give up as hostages fifty young men and as many adults whom they settled on Lemnos, and then left Samos after leaving a garrison (πλεύσαντες οὖν Ἀθηναῖοι ἐς Σάµον ναυσὶ τεσσαράκοντα δηµοκρατίαν κατέστησαν, καὶ ὁµήρους ἔλαβον τῶν Σαµίων πεντήκοντα µὲν παῖδας, ἴσους δὲ ἄνδρας, καὶ κατέθεντο ἐς Λῆµνον, καὶ φρουρὰν ἐγκαταλιπόντες ἀνεχώρησαν). Keywords: aelian; alcibiades; andrea; athens; favuzzi; fragments; history; hostages; lexicon; meaning; plutarch; samos; studies; suda; text; themistocles; vel; verb; µὲν; καὶ; τοὺς; τῶν
• Hippodamus of Miletus and the Character of the Athenian Dikastic Oath (Arist. Pol. 2.8) by Sørensen, Anders Dahl (2018) - Whereas the first part of that discussion focuses on epieikeia in the technical sense of the ability to rectify the inevitable shortcomings of the law, towards the end of the chapter Aristotle emphasises the more traditional Greek conception of the virtue, understood in terms of indulgence and leniency.25 The epieikēs man, Aristotle explains there, is someone who does not stubbornly insist on his rights and on the applica- tion of strict legal justice. The passage is in Aristotle’s discussion of the Politeia (‘Ideal City’) of Hippodamus of Miletus in the second book of the Politics (2.8). Keywords: argument; aristotle; athenian; clause; dikast; greek; hippodamus; interpretation; justice; law; oath; politics; studies; system; way
• Constantine I and a New Christian Age: A Hidden Christian Reverse Type Identified? by Woods, David (2018) - “Your golden age, victorious Constantine, is now mighty in all the world,” see Michael Squire, “ ‘How to Read a Roman Portrait’? I himself, and one each in the names of his three eldest sons and Caesars, Crispus, Constantine II, and Constantius II. Keywords: 366–388; age; christian; coinage; coins; constantine; golden; greek; reverse; ric; studies; type; victory; wreaths
• Notes on Greek Jewelry-inscriptions by Zellmann-Rohrer, Michael (2018) - Another apposite comparandum among inscribed rings is οὐ φιλῶ σε, µὴ πλανῶ· νοῶ δὲ καὶ γελῶ (“I don’t love you, don’t fool yourself, but I’m aware [of it] and laugh”) and its variants,8 and perhaps a Latin instance, parum te amo (“I love you too little” [to register, i.e., not at all]).9 On the theory of a sympotic dis- course, the present formula could offer an answer to a plea such as εἰ φιλεῖς κολάκευε καὶ µὴ παράγων There are reasons for adding both to a series of taunting texts belonging to an amatory context, discussed below. Keywords: greek; museum; ring; rohrer; seg; studies; text; zellmann
• Mythological Innovations in Corinna’s Asopides Poem (fr.654.ii–iv PMG) by McPhee, Brian D. (2018) - 45 See M. L. West, “Corinna,” CQ 20 (1970) 277–287, at 283–284, with the response of M. Davies, “Corinna’s Date Revisited,” StIt 81 (1988) 186– 194, at 186–187, and the counter-response of West, “Dating Corinna,” CQ 40 (1990) 553–557, at 553–554. For their identifications see W. Schubart and U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Berliner Klassikertexte V.2 Lyrische und dramatische Fragmente (Berlin 1907) 49–52; C. M. Bowra, “The Daughters of Asopus,” Hermes 73 (1938) 213–221; Page, Corinna 26–27; J. Larson, “Corinna and the Daughters of Asopus,” SyllClass 13 (2002) 47–62, at 56 n.23. Keywords: asopides; asopus; boeotian; catalogue; corinna; euonymus; greek; heracles; hermes; hyrieus; land; myth; orion; poetry; poseidon; son; studies; zeus
• The Depicted Man: The Byzantine Afterlife of the Aristotelian Logical Doctrine of Homonyms by Erismann, Christophe (2019) - Erismann ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 311–339 2019 Christophe Erismann The Depicted Man: The Byzantine Afterlife of Aristotle’s Logical Doctrine of Homonyms Christophe Erismann NOTEWORTHY DEVELOPMENT in Iconophile discourse in the ninth century is the sudden engagement with Aristo- telian logical concepts.1 In order to strengthen their arguments in favour of image veneration, both Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constantinople, and Theodore the Stoudite make use of logical reasoning and concepts. It confirms also that the introduction of logical ideas into the dispute about image veneration was a Constantino- politan phenomenon. Keywords: animal; aristotelian; aristotle; byzantine; categories; century; christ; essence; example; homonyms; icon; iconophile; image; man; nicephorus; prototype; studies; theodore; things; κατὰ; καὶ; τοῦ
• À propos de μυκός « muet » dans l’anthroponymie grecque by Alonso Déniz, Alcorac (2018) - ALCORAC ALONSO DÉNIZ 363 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 349–365 chèvre » (KN).61 En grec postérieur sont attestés Βοῦκρις et peut-être Βοῦκ[ρο]ς,62 qui, d’après F. Bechtel, seraient des troncations de composés à second membre °κρᾱνος « tête » (cf. βούκρανος « à la tête de vache », ταυρόκρανος « à la tête de taureau »). Cependant, ni le génitif -ανος des sobriquets et des formes courtes en -ᾶς, attestée en Thessalie et en Macédoine à une époque plus tardive,53 ni la flexion en nasal des anthroponymes féminins indigènes en pays illyrien (type Aplo/Aplonis) ne semblent des parallèles qui puissent expliquer de manière satisfaisante Μυκᾶνος. Keywords: avec; byzantine; cette; comme; dans; des; deux; d’autres; d’un; est; grec; greek; j.-c; les; muet; nom; noms; par; pas; pour; que; qui; sont; studies; sur; très; une; voir; été; être; καὶ
• Court Intrigue and the Death of Callisthenes by O'Sullivan, Lara (2019) - Quomodo adulator 59B. 55 Callisthenes FGrHist 124 T 20. While a number of sophists and flatterers, primed for the event, lauded Alexander’s achievements and urged the adoption of the practice, Callisthenes spoke openly against its introduction, with results fatal for Alexander’s am- bitions in this regard.4 Keywords: alexander; arrian; callisthenes; chares; conspiracy; court; death; greek; hagnon; intrigue; king; lysimachus; medius; pages; philotas; plutarch; proskynesis; story; studies; καὶ
• Cassius Dio and the “Age of δυναστεία” by Lindholmer, Mads Ortving (2018) - See also J. Li- bourel, “An Unusual Annalistic Source Used by Dio Cassius,” AJP 95 (1974) 383–393, who notes Dio’s violent accounts of Early Republican episodes; however, Libourel attributes this to the use of an unknown source and does not explore the importance of these episodes for Dio’s interpretation. On the creation of the trib- unate in Dio and the parallel sources see J. Libourel, Dio Cassius on the Early Roman Republic (diss. Keywords: 52.1.1; cassius dio; dio; form; greek; late; late republic; lindholmer; narrative; period; power; republic; roman; studies; use; δηµοκρατία; δυναστεία
• What’s Love got to do with it? Eros, Democracy, and Pericles’ Rhetoric by Zaccarini, Matteo (2018) - But evidence is scant, and in the Menexenus Socrates rather praises Pericles’ (Aspasia’s) rhe- torical skills and funeral speech (e.g. at 235E–236B): yet, as we will consistently find more ambiguities in other treatments of political eros, we shall note that Pericles’ speech further stands out in its own deviant way. On this kind of political eros see also Vattuone, Il mostro 150–151. Keywords: emotions; erastes; eros; esp; greek; love; metaphor; pericles; philia; polis; studies; thucydides; tyranny; zaccarini
• Did Alexander Read Cratinus’ Eunidae on his Deathbed? by Djurslev, Christian Thrue (2018) - They must have taken part in the great number of dra- matic and musical competitions towards the end of Alexander’s life.58 We also know that performers were generally present at banquets in Babylon from the testimony of Nicoboule, who may have attended various festivities in the inner circles of the Mace- donian court.59 The presence of performers is also awkwardly acknowledged in the popular Greek Alexander Romance (hereafter AR), in its ‘alpha’-recension.60 This biography is a three-book fictional extravaganza that was probably formed in the third century A.D., but many features in it hail from much earlier periods. For the ‘barbarian’-binge stereotype of the Argead royal family see now Müller, Die Argeaden 64–68, with a particular discussion of the “new decadence” of Philip and Alexander in S. Müller, “Make it Big: The ‘New Decadence’ of the Macedonians under Philip II and Alexander III in Greco-Roman Narratives,” in T. Howe and S. Müller (eds.), Folly and Violence in the Court of Alexander the Great and his Successors. Keywords: alexander; chennus; comedy; cratinus; death; dionysus; drinking; eunidae; greek; history; king; plutarch; ptolemy; read; reading; roman; studies; tradition; καὶ
• The Puzzle in Babrius's Prologue by Mann, Kristin (2018) - All of this—the Golden Age, the soften- ing of the iambs—seems to suggest that Babrius will be solely concerned with the happiest and gentlest of fables. His authorial pose is that of an educator writing fables for his young pupil(s).5 I will argue that Babrius’s fables have a unique pedagogical bent: rather than 3 The contrast between the prologue and the first fable is discussed by Hawkins, Iambic Poetics 134–136. Keywords: age; animals; babrius; fables; golden; greek; hawkins; humans; lion; man; prologue; puzzle; reader; speech; studies; violence; world
• Windows of Curiosity: Eyes and Vision in Plutarch’s De Curiositate (Mor. 515-523) by Doroszewska, Julia (2019) - In Plutarch curiosity has also an appetitive character which is to be satisfied only by feeding on scandals and misfortunes of others (Leigh 14–15). Doros ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 158–178 2019 Julia Doroszewska Windows of Curiosity: Eyes and Vision in Plutarch’s De Curiositate (Mor. 515B–523B) Keywords: busybody; curiosity; doors; doroszewska; eye; eyes; gaze; greek; house; plutarch; seeing; sight; soul; studies; theory; treatise; vision; windows; καὶ
• The Magi: a Rare Mosaic Floor in the Ya῾amun Church (Jordan) by Turshan, Nizar (2010) - This sort of destruction NIZAR TURSHAN 623 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 616–624 Figure 6: The dome and the lamp ———— occurred at many other churches in northern Jordan.5 There are no independent means of determining a date for this change, but when compared to other churches with similar destruction it corresponds well. 620 THE MAGI: A RARE MOSAIC FLOOR ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 50 (2010) 616–624 Figure 3: Ya῾amun church floor plan (drawing by Muwafaq Bataineh) ———— Keywords: byzantine; church; floor; mosaic; studies; turshan
• The Two Eyes of the Earth: The Problem of Respect in Sasanid-Roman Relations by Maksymiuk, Katarzyna (2018) - In the context of the diplo- matic protocol we should ask whether communication in both verbal and ritual modes was understood in the same way by Iranian kings and Roman emperors,3 for this affected the rela- tions of the two empires of Late Antiquity. Maksym ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 591–606 2018 Katarzyna Maksymiuk The Two Eyes of the Earth: The Problem of Respect in Sasanid-Roman Relations Katarzyna Maksymiuk ECAUSE of the specific nature of the written sources describing relations between Rome and Iran during the third to seventh centuries A.D., research on Near Eastern history of the era seems focused on the military conflicts and descriptions of warfare.1 But equally fascinating are the diplo- matic relations between the two empires, especially the protocol of receiving embassies which developed during the four cen- turies of mutual contacts.2 The main topic of this paper is: can 1 E. Kettenhofen, Die römisch-persischen Kriege des 3. Keywords: brother; diplomacy; earth; eds; emperor; eyes; greek; iran; king; maksymiuk; peace; relations; roman; rome; rulers; sasanian; studies; transl; war; xusrō; καὶ
• Adoring the Image of Christ: The Icon Theology of Leo of Chalcedon and Theodore of Stoudios by Krausmüller, Dirk (2018) - This compound ad- jective is shorthand for a complex set of Christological concepts.8 ὁ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ χαρακτὴρ θεοϋπόστατος ὑπάρχων, τουτέστιν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὑποστάσει τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑποστάς, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο θεὸς ὑπάρχων καὶ αὐτὸς κατ᾽ οὐσίαν συναφθέντος αὐτῷ καὶ συνηµµένου ὄντος τούτῳ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἀδιαστάτως καὶ ἀδιασπάστως καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις εἰκόσιν αὐτοῦ λατρευτικῶς προσκυνεῖται καὶ σέβεται ὡς θεός. This leaves no doubt that for Leo images of Christ’s body are as 18 Arist. Keywords: byzantine; christ; hypostasis; icon; identity; image; imprint; leo; nature; prototype; son; studies; theodore; veneration; καὶ; τοῦ; τῆς
• The Coups of 411 and 404 in Athens: Thucydides and Xenophon on Conservative Turns by Sebastiani, Breno Battistin (2018) - Immediately after the battle of Munychia, in which the Thirty had been beaten and Critias died, he made an appeal to salvation (soteria), liberty (eleutheria), and peace (eirene) (2.4.20–22), even though the result was not exactly what he had in mind: “This was his speech, and the re- 44 On the complexities of Theramenes’ portrait by Xenophon see Wolpert, Despite the procedural differences that one can highlight in both narratives,55 as historians Thucydides and Xenophon put into practice the synoptic vision afforded by historia, part of the Ionian method of inquiring into men and their actions so as to be able to recognize intentions behind them and their con- nexions.56 Their narratives are still a plea for intellectuals to engage in deep criticism against any kinds of mystification and to always strive for the most of independent thinking they can safeguard for themselves and others. Keywords: 404; athenian; athens; battistin; bearzot; cambridge; city; companion; coups; democracy; democrazia; greek; hellenica; sebastiani; studies; theramenes; thirty; thucydides; una; xenophon
• An Apple between Folktales, Rumors, and Novellas: Malalas 14.8 and its Oriental Parallels by Braccini, Tommaso (2018) - Braccini ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 299–323 2018 Tommaso Braccini An Apple between Folktales, Rumors, and Novellas: Malalas 14.8 and its Oriental Parallels Tommaso Braccini HE CHRONICLER JOHN MALALAS, writing in the sixth century,1 is the first known Greek author to relate a spectacular incident that involved a recycled gift and apparently took place towards the end of the reign of Theodosius II (408–450). T 300 AN APPLE BETWEEN FOLKTALES ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 299–323 Malalas 14.8:2 συνέβη δὲ µετὰ χρόνον ἐν τῷ προϊέναι τὸν βασιλέα Θεοδόσιον εἰς τὴν Keywords: 299–323; apple; arabic; braccini; byzantine; century; emperor; eudocia; fact; folktales; fruit; greek; history; indian; king; malalas; nights; paulinus; roman; scott; story; studies; tale; theodosius; καὶ
• A Classic Dethroned: The Decline and Fall of Thucydides in Middle Byzantium by Kennedy, Scott (2018) - 610 A CLASSIC DETHRONED ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 58 (2018) 607–635 rhetoric itself,10 Thucydides featured prominently throughout the rhetorical curriculum from beginning exercises to advanced composition such as declamation, in which students would impersonate a figure from antiquity on a real or imagined his- torical occasion. 252.31 Condemning Thucydides for his obscurity and “wooden” style, Tzetzes wished the Athenians had tossed him and his Histories in a dark pit!32 Dark and obscure, Thucydides was slotted for replacement, as the Byzantines modernized their curriculum. Keywords: antiquity; aphthonios; byzantine; byzantium; century; classic; example; exercises; greek; gregory; historians; history; john; kennedy; leo; middle; model; nikephoros; plague; prokopios; roman; scott; source; studies; style; text; thucydides; καὶ
• Polygamy in Greek Views of Persians by Lenfant, Dominique (2019) - The first point to make is that Herodotus’ generalization, in which he attributes many wives to each of the Persians (1.135), stands entirely alone (except for a passage of Strabo, who draws upon him).18 If we set that passage apart, in the whole of Greek literature, only kings are assigned several wives. The only text which suggests an explanation of the Persians’ ideas about polygamy is the passage in which Herodotus mentions the Persian custom of having many wives and many concubines (1.135), where the context into which it is inserted might give some clues. Keywords: 15–37; brosius; concubines; cyrus; darius; greek; herodotus; king; lenfant; persians; polygamy; studies; views; wife; wives; women
• The Frame of the Phaedo by Hiscock, Matthew (2019) - And it is echoed in the emotions depicted in the con- cluding scene, where Plato, through the companions’ reactions, models the ideal response to the moment when Socrates drinks the hemlock.23 But as pleasure, pain, and their inter-relationship also feature in other dialogues, it is important, first, to establish that the Phaedo’s paradox is not merely an echo of ideas developed elsewhere. Phaedo takes care to explain that what he felt was not the normal pity at the death of a close friend (since he was confident that Socrates would fare well after death), nor pleasure at being occupied in the normal business (for Socrates’ circle) of philosophy (58E1– 59A5).28 Rather (59A5–7): Philebus,” in R. Kraut (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Plato (Cambridge 1992) 425–463, at 435. Keywords: death; festival; frame; greek; hiscock; leg; muthoi; oschophoria; pain; phaedo; plato; pleasure; race; ritual; socrates; studies; theseus; καὶ
• How the “Crown Case” Came to Trial and Why by Carawan, Edwin (2019) - Carawan ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 109–133 2019 Edwin Carawan How the “Crown Case” Came to Trial and Why Edwin Carawan ARLY IN 336 B.C. the Athenian council passed Ctesiphon’s proposal to crown Demosthenes for his service after the defeat at Chaeronea, but Aeschines blocked the measure with a suit for unlawful action (graphē paranomōn) before it could be enacted in the assembly. So, surely, Aeschines would seize upon Macedon’s juggernaut to punish his adversaries; indeed, Demosthenes accuses Aeschines of capitalizing on recent adversity (18.308). Keywords: aeschines; alexander; assembly; carawan; case; court; crown; crown case; ctesiphon; decree; demomeles; demosthenes; diondas; edwin; hyperides; penalty; proposal; studies; trial
• The Outbreak of the Rebellion of Cyrus the Younger by Rop, Jeffrey (2019) - When confronted with Cyrus’ expeditionary force, Orontas took refuge at a nearby altar of Artemis and appealed a second time for mercy from him.41 Cyrus accepted his pledge of loyalty, allowed him to re- tain his position, and in 401 summoned him to the rebel muster at Sardis. 57–85 2019 Jeffrey Rop The Outbreak of the Rebellion of Cyrus the Younger Jeffrey Rop N THE ANABASIS, Xenophon asserts that the Persian prince Cyrus the Younger was falsely accused of plotting a coup d’état against King Artaxerxes II shortly after his accession to the throne in 404 BCE. Keywords: 57–85; alcibiades; artaxerxes; briant; cyrus; greek; king; orontas; persian; pharnabazus; rebellion; revolt; sardis; studies; tissaphernes; xenophon
• Meidias and the Mute Witness: Cicero’s Debt to Demosthenes in the Verrines Reconsidered by Tempest, Kathryn (2019) - Even though there was no standardization in ancient education, connections were there to be made, and by and large Cicero could expect some of his contemporaries to make them.56 In so doing, Cicero could activate what Pierre Bourdieu has termed “academic capital”—the rich repository of knowledge with which educated Romans distinguished themselves from their less-privileged counterparts.57 Thus Cicero could hope both to flatter the intelligence of his knowledgeable listeners whilst also projecting his own ethos as a man of culture and learning.58 As Meidias’ preferred method of travel serves to underscore his effeminacy and self- indulgence,44 so too Verres is made to stand in antithesis to the 40 At II.5.1–4 Cicero tells us that Verres’ defence team planned to make much of Verres’ military achievements, which were perhaps not as insignifi- cant as Cicero would have us believe: Verres seems to have protected Sicily with some success during the Spartacan revolt (Sall. Keywords: audience; case; cicero; demosthenes; esp; greek; jury; kathryn; meidias; men; point; rhetoric; roman; rome; speech; speeches; sthenius; straton; studies; tempest; trial; use; verres; verrines; witness; καὶ
• Doctors in Attic Forensic Oratory by Plastow, Christine (2019) - Many doctors are presented as trust- worthy and competent, particularly those who appear in figura- tive passages, where doctors become emblematic of protection against danger to the body and thus an easy analogy for the democratic forms of protection against danger to the city and the people that litigants regularly draw attention to. Plastow ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 575–595 2019 Christine Plastow Doctors in Attic Forensic Oratory Christine Plastow N DEMOSTHENES 54 Against Conon, the speaker Ariston con- trasts his opponents’ witnesses, whom he characterises as co- conspirators prepared to tell a variety of lies on his enemies’ behalf, with his own witnesses, who are doctors (35–36): καὶ ταῦτα τὰ λαµπρὰ καὶ νεανικά ἐστιν αὐτῶν “οὐ γὰρ ἡµεῖς µαρτυρήσοµεν ἀλλήλοις; οὐ γὰρ ταῦθ᾽ ἑταίρων ἐστὶ καὶ φίλων; τί δὲ καὶ δεινόν ἐστιν ὧν παρέξεται κατὰ σοῦ; τυπτόµενόν φασί τινες ὁρᾶν; ἡµεῖς δὲ µηδ᾽ ἧφθαι τὸ παράπαν µαρτυρήσοµεν. Keywords: aeschines; ariston; athens; case; demosthenes; doctors; euthydicus; knowledge; medicine; oratory; plastow; professional; speaker; studies; testimony; witnesses; καὶ
• Basil and Basilissa at Ancyra: Local Legends, Hagiography, and Cult by Busine, Aude (2019) - However, the nature and provenance of the data provided by the Church historian about Basil martyr have never been prop- erly exploited,9 notably because this issue was overshadowed by the vivid discussion between David Woods and Hans Teitler about the authenticity of the Passion (BHG 242).10 This text, similar in form and content to sixth-century hagiographical works, provides an expanded version of Sozomen, relating Basil’s struggle against Eudoxius’ partisans (§2), his opposition to idolatry under Julian (3–4), and his arrest and martyrdom (5– 20). Sozomen’s passage about Basil martyr was thus shaped through the mixing of a historical kernel and later ad- ditions, based on an approximate knowledge of the life of a historical bishop together with the frequent habit of linking the death of a local saint to the persecution of Julian.30 Christianizing the King and the Queen gods of Ancyra Hitherto, the traditional confidence in Sozomen has allowed a simple explanation of the origin of the cult of Basil of Ancyra together with a clear terminus post quem: this cult would have developed subsequent to the death of a historical fourth-century martyr. Keywords: ancyra; aude; basil; basilissa; bishop; busine; byzantine; century; christian; church; cult; emperor; greek; julian; martyr; martyrdom; names; pagan; passion; roman; sozomen; studies; woods; καὶ
• Two Sides of the Same Coin: The Ideology of Gelon’s Innovative Syracusan Tetradrachm by Lewis, Virginia M. (2019) - On Gelon’s accumulation of power in Syracuse see Luraghi, Tirannidi 299–300. The first section provides an overview of the imagery on the coin and considers evidence for its dating and types and then discusses the coin’s relationship to Syracusan tetradrachms of the more common Arethusa/quadriga type. Keywords: alpheios; arethusa; city; coin; deinomenid; demeter; gelon; god; greek; hieron; river; studies; syracusan; syracuse; tetradrachm
• Mycenaean a-re-se-si and Homeric ἄλεισον Revisited by Luján, Eugenio R. (2019) - In addition to the a-re-se-si, he was also responsible for the production of a number of to-pa ru-de-a2 (probably /storpha rudeha/),17 i.e. a certain kind of leather ropes, with one more hide.18 If we now bring together the Homeric and Mycenaean data, why should we not think of leather cups or goblets? a-re-se-si (dative plural of an s- stem */aleisos/) refers to leather cups. Keywords: 1–14; cup; greek; homeric; leather; mycenaean; studies; word; καὶ; ἄλεισον
• Plutarch on Cimon, Athenian Expeditions, and Ephialtes’ Reform (Plut. Cim. 14-17) by Goušchin, Valerij (2019) - The first attack on Cimon was a prosecution in 463 B.C. Cimon, who conducted successful military operations in Thrace, the Chersonese, and Thasos, was put on trial accused of taking bribes from the Macedonian king Alexander: “He had a good opportunity, as it was thought, to invade Macedonia and cut off a great part of it, and because he would not consent to do it, he was accused of having been bribed to this position by King Alexander, and was actually prosecuted, his enemies forming a coalition against him” (14.2, δίκην ἔφυγε τῶν ἐχθρῶν συστάν- των ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, transl. In 450 it was precisely through the efforts of Cimon that a truce with Sparta was concluded: “Whereupon Cimon came back from banishment and made peace between the cities. Keywords: athenian; blamire; cimon; egypt; ephialtes; expedition; greek; historia; lacedaemonians; plutarch; reform; studies; thucydides
• The Un-Platonic Menexenus: A Stylometric Analysis with More Data by Koentges, Thomas (2020) - The Menexenus has a higher co-occurrence with Xenophon and Lucian than with Platonic works, and the frequency of καὶ in it is unusual not only when set against other works in the corpus but also when com- pared with the usage of Plato’s Socrates. THOMAS KOENTGES 213 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 211–241 Menexenus compared with other Platonic works; however, he did not trust those results, for he saw authenticity confirmed by Aristotelian references that may point to the Menexenus.8 Keywords: analysis; aristotle; authorship; cluster; corpus; data; feature; greek; menexenus; plato; platonicum; sets; socrates; studies; works
• Epicurean Myth Rationalization in Plutarch’s De Latenter Vivendo and Lucretius’ Catalogue of Underworld Torments by Hilton, Collin Miles (2019) - In Plutarch De def. Hilton ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 134–157 2019 Collin Miles Hilton Epicurean Myth Rationalization in Plutarch’s De latenter vivendo and Lucretius’ Catalogue of Underworld Torments Collin Miles Hilton LUTARCH OF CHAERONEA, fittingly for a Platonist, engaged with Epicurus and his followers on a variety of topics, such as physics, ethics, politics, psychology, the- ology, eschatology, and so on.1 Many of these converge in the short treatise De latenter vivendo, which takes aim at the Epicurean adage “live unnoticed. Keywords: argument; collin; death; epicurean; epicurus; fear; greek; hilton; latenter; life; lucretius; miles; myth; non; plato; plutarch; punishment; rationalization; sort; studies; underworld; καὶ
• Wealth, Profit, and Social Capital in the Greek Magical Papyri by Venticinque, Philip F. (2019) - A charitēsion in another fourth-century handbook from Thebes, on the other hand, unites a variety of social qualities with wealth and success, as do business spells. Other spells concentrate less on place; rather, by means of rings and amulets, these seek to benefit and bring profit to the wearer. Keywords: ancient; business; capital; craftsmen; economic; favor; greek; magic; pgm; practitioner; profit; reputation; roman; spells; studies; success; wealth; workshop
• A Greek Acclamation in Praise of an illustris from Seventh-Century Egypt (P.Berol.inv. 5603 Reconsidered) by Berkes, Lajos; Mihálykó, Ágnes T. (2019) - 5603 Reconsidered) Lajos Berkes and Ágnes T. Mihálykó HE PAPYRUS reedited here was first transcribed and briefly commented on by F. Krebs in 1892.1 Subse- quently, Paul Maas reprinted its last four verses (11–16) in his editions of Byzantine acclamations as “No. viii. They are attested in papyri of the third and fourth century, when acclamations pronounced at the public meetings of the city council were included in the protocols. Keywords: acclamations; byzantine; century; cer; colon; emperor; greek; illustris; lines; praise; studies; text; καὶ; σῶσον
• “Then truly the life of the gods will pass to men”: Contemplating Diogenes of Oenoanda’s Golden Age by Nijs, Wim (2019) - Diathesis in Diogenes There are several indications that Diogenes, whose intentions (cf. fr.3) are no less therapeutic than those of Philodemus, has also given some thought to the diathesis of his potential readers, which leads me to make a case for Epicurean diathesis as a plausible solution to the enigma presented by fr.56. The fact that Diogenes uses the term εὐσύγκριτοι twice, com- bined with the fact that in fr.112 he stresses the importance of one’s diathesis in an ethical context, makes for very good grounds to take Epicurean diathesis into consideration as a possible mech- anism underlying the leap in Diogenes’ reasoning. 3.3. Keywords: age; diathesis; diogenes; epicurean; epicurus; fr.56; future; gods; greek; inscription; life; oenoanda; readers; studies; wisdom
• A Script for a Sixth-Century Mime (P.Oxy. LXXIX 5189) by Marshall, C. W.; Funke, Melissa (2019) - Stage directions were, for the most part, not part of Greek dramatic texts, and while there are a handful of excep- tions, stage directions are found to a greater extent in papyri that contain mime. When the insulting phrase is used in the performance of the scheme, the key words are in the mouth of character Δ, when this person is being hit by B, for babbling (v23). Keywords: character; cook; directions; female; greek; mime; parasite; parsons; script; slave; soldier; stage; studies; ἄκαιρος
• Late Paganism as Witnessed by the Syriac Cave of Treasures by Toepel, Alexander (2019) - The coherent use of chronology and the fact that so far no independent source-texts outside of CT have been identified strongly suggest that the text in its entirety goes back to the seventh-century author instead of being an assemblage of earlier unrelated works.5 Whatever its sources may have been, the book had a long afterlife in both Christian and Muslim authors, mostly historians and polymaths such as Ps.-Dionysius of Tell-Mahre (late eighth century), al-Jaqubi (late ninth cen- tury), Tabari and Eutychius of Alexandria (both ninth/tenth century), Michael the Syrian (late twelfth century), Barhebraeus and Solomon of Basra (both thirteenth century).6 In spite of this, the Syriac Book of the Cave of Treasures (henceforth CT ), a Christian apocryphal work of the late sixth or early seventh century written on Persian ground, bears witness to an apparently still vibrant practice of 1 Cf. Keywords: author; baalbek; byzantine; cave; century; christian; fire; greek; harran; nimrod; paganism; persian; studies; syriac; toepel; treasures; worship; yonton
• Byzantine Particles, a Case Study: Juxtaposed τε καί and δέ in Medieval Dodecasyllables by Boeten, Julie (2019) - He concluded that “juxtaposition of τε καί might be a characteristic of asianism,” and since the asianic style strongly influenced the commatic style in Byzantine times,19 it is no surprise that this same characteristic appears frequently in accentual poems as well. In other words, can we assume some sort of metrical pause in the cases where τε καί occurs far from the main caesura, as in the fol- lowing two examples: (3) (a) Θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον καὶ πόνος Ἰωάννου τοῦ πίκλην Πλουσιαδηνοῦ τάχα καὶ θύτου ψάλτου τε καὶ ἄρχοντος ||B7 τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν πρωτόπαπα δὲ Βιτζα Χάνδακος Κρήτης. Keywords: book; byzantine; caesura; diairesis; discourse; epigrams; function; greek; language; metre; particles; studies; texts; verse; καὶ; καί
• Vettius Valens’ Longitudes (1.18), Balbillus, and the Illusion of Astrology’s Self-sufficiency by Tolsa, Cristian (2019) - And he gives different methods for finding the ascendant, as well as for apprehending the [longitudes of the] planets, without retro- gression. The question is, then, to what purpose were such methods invented and used? Keywords: balbillus; degrees; greek; longitudes; methods; number; planets; studies; tables; time; valens; years; καὶ
• Cnemon, Crispus, and the Marriage Laws of Constantine in the Aethiopica of Heliodorus by Hilton, John L. (2019) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 437–459 Constantine later married Fausta, the daughter of Maximian, who produced three male heirs, Constans, Constantius II, and Constantine II, whose fortunes eventually eclipsed those of Crispus.32 Despite an important naval success against Licinius in 324, he was executed in 326 at Pola in Istria on Constantine’s orders.33 Crispus was probably subjected to some form of trial before Constantine himself.34 His stepmother Fausta was killed in the baths a few months later.35 The precise details of these dramatic events are obscure, highly sensitive, and controversial. Hilton ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 437–459 2019 John L. Hilton Cnemon, Crispus, and the Marriage Laws of Constantine in the Aethiopica of Heliodorus John L. Hilton HE REIGN OF CONSTANTINE I initiated a revolutionary change in religious belief in the Roman Empire.1 Even in his own day Christian authors celebrated Constan- tine’s life and deeds in biographies such as Eusebius’s Life of Constantine (published after the emperor’s death in 337 but based on earlier works, particularly the Ecclesiastical History).2 Keywords: 437–459; abduction; adultery; aethiopica; christian; cnemon; constantine; crispus; death; demainete; emperor; fausta; greek; julian; law; laws; marriage; roman; son; studies
• Royal Macedonian Widows: Merry and Not by Carney, Elizabeth D. (2019) - Royal widows could be both agents and tools of com- memoration; commemoration of past rulers could increase the apparent legitimacy of a new ruler.76 As bearers of symbolic capital, royal widows sometimes co-opted the past, and at others 73 McGinn, Widows 9–10, discusses the general fear; on Eurydice see Mortensen, AHB 6 (1992) 156–171; Ogden, Polygamy 11–16; Carney, Women and Monarchy 40–45. 74 See C. Werner, “Wives, Widows and Children: War Victims in Iliad Book II,” AntCl 77 (2008) 1–17. However, the story of Roxane shows that widow marriage for borrowed glory was hardly a rule, though, as I have argued, that she was Alexander’s sexual partner may have been part of the reason no one married her. Keywords: alexander; carney; cleopatra; death; greek; king; macedonian; marriage; mother; olympias; roxane; royal; son; studies; widows; women
• Heraclitus in Verse: The Poetic Fragments of Scythinus of Teos by Sironi, Francesco (2019) - The only other source about Scythinus is a passage of Diogenes Laertius, who informs us that the Peripatetic philosopher Hieronymus of Rhodes stated that Scythinus transposed the book of Heraclitus into verse (9.16): Ἱερώνυµος δέ φησι καὶ Σκυθῖνον τὸν τῶν ἰάµβων ποιητὴν ἐπιβαλέσθαι τὸν ἐκείνου (sc. Ἡρακλείτου) λόγον διὰ µέτρου ἐκβάλλειν. Thanks to Diogenes, we know that Scythinus of Teos put Heraclitus’ On Nature into verse. Keywords: apollo; edmonds; fragment; greek; heraclitean; heraclitus; lyre; scythinus; studies; time; verse; west; αὔριον; γὰρ; εἷς; καὶ; πάντων; τὸν; ἔστιν
• Health, Harm, and the Civic Body: Medical Language in the Speeches of Demosthenes by Das, Allison E. (2019) - Tragedy was the first to pervasively use Hippocratic medical language, perhaps because of a shared concern with human suffering.5 What the Hippocratic medical writers offered the tragedians was a rich, new vocabulary of suffering that encouraged the audience to relive their own experiences with illness and disease.6 2 H. Yunis, “Politics as Literature: Demosthenes and the Burden of the Athenian Past,” Arion 8 (2000) 104. Contextualizing Demosthenes’ medical language Before turning to his deliberative speeches, it is essential to briefly consider how Demosthenes might have come into contact with Hippocratic theories. Keywords: aeschines; athenians; athens; body; crown; das; demosthenes; disease; esp; harm; health; hippocratic; language; medicine; philip; philippic; physician; plato; prognôsis; simile; speeches; studies; thucydides; καὶ
• Eratosthenes in the Excerpta Neapolitana by Acerbi, Fabio; Panteri, Sara (2019) - Corrections in rasura are noted “ras.,” because we are only interested in the original text of the Excerpta in Vat.gr. On Greek divisions of the monochord see A. Barker, “Three Approaches to Canonic Division,” Apeiron 24.4 (1991) 49–83; Barker, The Science 12–18, with very clear diagrams; and D. E. Creese, The Monochord in Ancient Greek Harmonic Science (Cambridge 2010). Keywords: 663–679; byzantine; division; eratosthenes; excerpta; greek; neapolitana; notes; ptolemy; ras; section; studies; vat.gr
• Xenophon’s Psychology of Philotimia by Illarraga, Rodrigo (2020) - See W. Nestle, “Xenophon und die Sophistik,” Philologus 94 (1940) 31–50; C. J. Clas- sen, “Xenophons Darstellung der Sophistik und der Sophisten,” Hermes 112 (1984) 154–167; F. Villar, “The Uses of sophistés in Xenophon,” in C. Mársico et al. (eds.), Xenophon Philosopher: Ethics and Argumentation (Bern forthcoming). This adds a new level of complexity to Whitehead’s traditional division between good philotimia focused on the in- terest of the community and bad philotimia as the interest of the individual.22 In fact, Xenophon’s philotimia23 appears as the core of another type of morality, where, as Danzig has said, “self- interest is compatible with benefiting others. Keywords: 192–210; cyropaedia; cyrus; desire; good; greek; hiero; honour; illarraga; philotimia; pleasure; sophrosune; studies; xenophon
• Aristotle on Helios’ ‘Omniscience’ in Iliad 3 and Odyssey 12: On schol. B* Iliad 3.277 by Mayhew, Robert (2020) - I ROBERT MAYHEW 99 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 98–123 however, in describing his adventures, and specifically the killing of the Cattle of Helios by his comrades on the island Thrinakia, Odysseus says (374–375): “Swift to Hyperion Helios came a messenger, Lampetia5 of the long robe, [proclaiming] that we/the companions killed his cattle,” ὠκέα δ’ Ἠελίῳ Ὑπερίονι ἄγγελος ἦλθε Λαµπετίη τανύπεπλος, ὅ οἱ βόας ἔκταµεν ἡµεῖς/ἔκταν ἑταῖροι.6 ROBERT MAYHEW 103 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 98–123 σεως ὄντα, µὴ ἑωρακέναι τὰ κατὰ τὴν Θρινακίαν πραττόµενα· πάντα µὲν γὰρ ἐφορᾷ, οὐ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ καιρὸν πάντα ἐποπτεύει :— Why, having said that Helios oversees all things and overhears all things, did [Homer] portray [him] needing a messenger in the case of his own cattle: “Swift to Hyperion Helios came a messenger, Lampetia of the long robe, [proclaiming] that the companions Keywords: 98–123; aristotle; cattle; earth; fol; greek; helios; homer; iliad; lampetia; porphyry; problem; schol; scholia; scholium; solution; studies; things; time; καὶ; τοῦ
• On the Origins of the Hippocratic Oath by Tolsa, Cristian (2019) - L. Edelstein’s hypothesis that the Hippocratic Oath was originally written by a Pythago- rean group1 has been largely dismissed for lack of evidence, and a series of scholars have instead explored the affinities between the Oath and mainstream ethical concepts in classical Greek society.2 If these studies tend to emphasize the ‘normality’ of the Oath in the fifth- and fourth-century context, the oddities of the text have been tackled by assuming that it was written (by Hip- pocrates) to ensure a proper use of medical knowledge outside the Asclepiad clan. In this regard, Cato might have been an exception: even an encyclopedic author like Pliny seems to ignore the Oath when dealing with topics obviously connected with the Oath, in his invective against Greek physicians that follows the quotation from Cato. Keywords: asclepiads; b.c; cato; century; context; cristian; cult; embassy; family; greek; hippocratic; history; medicine; oath; origins; physicians; practice; roman; rome; studies; text; tolsa; καὶ
• Strabo and the Epeians of the Iliad by Bourke, Graeme (2020) - Before appraising Strabo’s attempt to establish the significance of the toponyms mentioned here, it is necessary to address two matters: the doubts expressed by certain scholars concerning the prov- enance of an element of the Epeian entry; and the relationship of the passages which comprise the Catalogue of Ships to the Iliad as a whole. In his view, line 2.617, and certain lines of Book 11, were inserted by Alkibiades during his sojourn in Sparta in order to please the Lakedai- monians by placing Nestor’s palace in Lepreatis and thereby justifying the independence of the Lepreans from the Eleians.11 To explain how these lines came to be in the text of the Iliad known to both Strabo and ourselves, Frame hypothesises that upon his return to Athens Alkibiades, who “had simply grown fond of his own contribution to Homer and wished to see it per- petuated,” interpolated the relevant lines into the version of the Iliad recited at the Panathenaia. Keywords: 1–30; alpheios; bourke; bölte; catalogue; elis; epeians; greek; homeric; iliad; nestor; olympia; poet; pylos; river; rock; site; strabo; studies; visser
• Emendations of Alcinous’ Didaskalikos from the Witt-Dodds Briefwechsel by Cartlidge, Ben (2019) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) 680–692 was an entirely new critical edition, updating the earlier work by Louis, and was greeted with enthusiasm by the scholarly com- munity.24 Whittaker had corresponded with Witt, and notes in his apparatus various suggestions on the text made by R. E. Witt and R. C. H. Witt; in the introduction we read: “En 1970 ils sont généreusement mis à notre disposition tous les matériaux qu’ils avaient rassemblés.” In a letter dated 26.12.31 to F. H. Sandbach made available to me by Richard Witt, R. E. Witt demonstrates at great length the respects in which Hermann’s preface fails to do justice to the manuscript evidence. Keywords: albinus; didaskalikos; dodds; emendations; greek; studies; text; translation; whittaker; witt; καὶ
• Threnodic Elegy in Sparta by Nobili, Cecilia (2011) - The existence of some form of threnodic elegy connected with ἔλεγος and with funerary epigram is substantially accepted by B. Gentili, “Epigramma ed elegia,” in L’épigramme grecque (Vandœvres/Geneva 1967) The problem of threnodic elegy has been recently reexamined: C. Nobili, “Omero e l’elegia trenodica,” Acme 59 (2006) 3–24; Aloni and 28 THRENODIC ELEGY IN SPARTA ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 51 (2011) Keywords: aulodic; battle; elegy; festival; greek; gymnopaidiai; mus; music; new; nobili; nomos; paeans; passage; plut; polymnestus; sacadas; simonides; sparta; studies; thaletas; κϰαὶ
• Natural Omens in Byzantine Literature: An Unpublished Translator’s Preface to a Brontologion (Petrop.Bibl.Publ. 575) by Fisher, Elizabeth A. (2019) - Version of the re-translator: Ἐὰν τῷ παρόντι µηνὶ ἀµαυρώσῃ44 καὶ κρατηθῇ ὁ Ἥλιος, ἔχε κανόνα45 τῆς ἀποδείξεως ὅτι τριστάτες µετὰ στρατιωτῶν σύνδεσµον ποιήσουσιν κατὰ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς βασιλεὺς στρέψει αὐτοὺς καὶ ὑποτάξει· φανήσεται δὲ καὶ ἀκρὶς πολλή, καὶ τριµηναίοις46 ὑετὸς οὐ 43 E. Trapp, Lexikon zur byzantinischen Gräzität (Vienna 2001) Greek text: P. Boudreaux, CCAG VIII.3 (Brussels 1913) 171–172. Keywords: alexios; apocalypse; arabic; book; byzantine; century; fisher; greek; literature; month; omens; preface; studies; text; translator; version; εἰς; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; τῆς; ὅτι
• Persuasion through Proximity (and Distance) in the Attic Orators’ Historical Examples by Maltagliati, Giulia (2020) - 68–97 also taken into account the impact of oral traditions, social memories,3 rhetorical genres,4 and institutions5 on the orators’ presentation, and the audience’s evaluation, of historical events. 3 R. Thomas, Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens (Cambridge 1989), has shown how different oral traditions could explain alternative ver- sions of historical events. Keywords: athenians; audience; cognitive; demosthenes; distance; events; examples; maltagliati; orators; past; persuasion; present; proximity; speakers; speech; studies; time; use; way; καὶ; παράδειγµα; τῶν
• Reapportioning Honors: Intertextuality in Against Leptines by Parks, Mitchell H. (2020) - [1997] 13–34, at 26) “that there is a tendency at times for intertextual criticism to concentrate on poetic literary texts to the neglect first of prose, sub-literary, and non-literary texts, and second of other types of cultural pro- duction.” 2 This is the chief reason why they can be productively placed in dialogue with Against Leptines: they are that speech’s immediate predecessors—in the case of the Agesilaus, by half a decade at most15—in claiming that praise can further, rather than harm, the cause of the collective. Keywords: agesilaus; athens; conon; demosthenes; evagoras; greek; honors; isoc; leptines; passage; praise; risk; speech; studies; texts; καὶ
• The Last Arab Siege of Constantinople (717–718): A Neglected Source by Olsen, Robert J. (2020) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 425–443 βασιλεύουσαν πόλιν καὶ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ παρῳχηκότος πάλιν τῇ αὐτῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ τοῦ αὐτοῦ µηνὸς ἐν τῇ κοιµήσει τῇς ὑπεραγίας Θεοτόκου ὑπέστρεψαν οἱ µιαροὶ Σαρακηνοὶ κατῃσχυµµένοι καὶ ἄπρακτοι. Βουλγάροις ἔπεσον ὑπ’ αὐτῶν Σαρακηνοὶ τὸν ἀριθµὸν δισµύριοι, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ αὐτῶν πεζοποροῦντες ἐν ἀτιµίᾳ ὑπέστρεψαν. Keywords: arab; byzantine; campaign; city; constantinople; greek; leo; maslama; narrative; siege; sources; studies; synaxaria; text; theophanes; tradition; αὐτῶν; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; τῆς
• The Discontinuous History of Imperial Panegyric in Byzantium and its Reinvention by Michael Psellos by Kaldellis, Anthony (2019) - For a brief history of the genre see C. E. V. Nixon and B. S. Rodgers, In Praise of Later Roman Emperors: The Panegyrici Latini (Berkeley 1994) 1–3; for an introduction to the social context of late Roman panegyric, citing previous T 694 THE DISCONTINUOUS HISTORY OF IMPERIAL PANEGYRIC ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 59 (2019) This article will challenge this assumption and argue for a significant rupture in the production and delivery of imperial panegyrics. Keywords: 693–713; byzantine; court; emperor; greek; history; kaldellis; orations; panegyric; period; psellos; rhetoric; roman; speech; speeches; studies; text
• A Silver Votive Plaque with a Judicial Prayer against Slander by Kotansky, Roy D. (2020) - 11 τῇ τοιαύτῃ φήµ[ῃ]: Versnel, in Magical Practice 136, aptly writes “Envy breeds gossip … Gossip, in its turn, generates evil fame,” and introduces, among other texts, Hesiod Cat. 34 Varro wrote that “Gaia is celebrated above all other names [super omnes celebrata] formed from the praenomen of the husband”: quoted by Peter Keegan, “Roman Gaia and the Discourse of Patronage: Retrograde C in CIL VI,” in John Bodel et al. (eds.), Ancient Documents and their Contexts (Leiden/Boston 2015) 152–173, at 155 with n.7 (citing De praen. Keywords: curse; gaia; god; greek; hiera; magic; magika; plaque; pompeia; prayers; roman; silver; studies; tablet; text; versnel; votive
• The Terms komos and paraclausithyron by Cairns, Francis (2020) - By the repeated misapplications of paraclausithyron Copley perpetuated a terminological muddle which has persisted widely to this day: many scholars employ komos and paraclausithyron as if they are synonyms,7 and others argue that paraclausithyron, not komos, is the appropriate term for poems involving the excluded lover.8 This is all the more regrettable given that Georg Luck, in his (German-language!) Insistence on the distinction between komos and paraclausithyron in the con- text of the excluded lover is not pedantry: komos may involve a whole sequence of actions on the part of the komast, including the performance of a song, whereas paraclausithyron (if it is a gen- uine Greek term: see §2) is the komast’s song, and nothing more; cf. Keywords: amator; cairns; copley; door; greek; komos; lover; paraclausithyron; song; studies; term; παρακλαυσίθυρον
• Disguised Identity and Recognition in the Life of Gregory of Agrigento (BHG 707) by Van Pelt, Julie (2020) - At 23, he claims that “Leontios must have known younger friends and servants of the Pope and bishop Gregory himself when he was a young monk, and his personal links with Agrigento and the monastery of Saint Sabas in Rome, where the bishop also stayed, suggest that he was an eye- witness and a reliable reporter, even if he got a few names wrong.” While it is possible that he did, it is equally possible that he rather wanted his readers to enjoy Gregory’s narrative in itself, just as they would enjoy that of Euphrosyne or other disguised saints. Keywords: bishop; euphrosyne; father; greek; gregory; hagiographer; identity; life; lives; narrative; pelt; plot; recognition; saint; son; studies; van
• Perceptions of Flavius Josephus in the Medieval Greek and Latin Literary Traditions by Kampianaki, Theofili (2020) - If you wish to know the punishment of the sinning Jews, who raged at Christ, read the history of Josephus—a Jewish man, but one who loved truth—about the sack, so that you will know about such a God-sent punishment that the entire time has not known since when and as long as men [have lived].1 This is the vehement reply of the theologian Isidore of Pelousion (A.D. 360/370–d. after 433) to the epistle of a friend who was interested in reading about how Jews had been historically punished for the crucifixion of Christ.2 Isidore instructed his friend to read an author who, according to him, was committed to writing the truth even though he was a Jew: the historian Flavius Josephus (37–100),3 a writer highly esteemed and fre- quently consulted by Christians in the late antique and medieval 1 Isidore of Pelousion Ep. It should be added that medieval Greek and (Leiden 2014); J. Edmondson et al. (eds.), Flavius Josephus and Flavian Rome (Ox- ford 2005); J. Sievers et al. (eds.), Josephus and Jewish History in Flavian Rome and Beyond (Leiden 2005); T. Rajak, Josephus: The Historian and his Society2 (London 2002). Keywords: antiquities; author; christian; church; eds; eusebius; flavius; flavius josephus; greek; historian; history; jews; josephus; kampianaki; latin; medieval; roman; studies; translation; truth; war; works; writer
• Cyrus the Younger and his Persians: The Dynamics of Power by Głogowski, Piotr (2020) - We do see that in the army of Cyrus Orontas did not have any considerable forces of his own, which perhaps should keep us from overestimating his importance. Glogowski ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 165–191 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Cyrus the Younger and his Persians: The Dynamics of Power Piotr Głogowski T IS NOTEWORTHY how little we know about Cyrus the Younger’s faction and those among Persians who sup- ported him in his attempt to wrest the kingship. Keywords: abrocomas; army; artaxerxes; briant; campaign; cyrus; fact; greek; king; orontas; persian; phoenicia; rop; studies; war; xenophon
• Artaxerxes in Constantinople: Basil I’s Genealogy and Byzantine Historical Memory of the Achaemenid Persians by Leidholm, Nathan (2020) - Though it has largely escaped notice in modern studies, Leo VI identifies the Artaxerxes in Synkellos’ chronicle not with Artaxerxes II, but with Artaxerxes I. Plutarch’s Life of Artaxerxes, which is otherwise dedicated to Artaxerxes II, begins with a brief notice celebrating the first Artaxerxes’ “gentleness and magnanimity” (Artax. 1.1). Keywords: achaemenid; arsacid; artaxerxes; basil; byzantine; byzantium; century; claims; constantinople; cyrus; dynasty; empire; greek; king; leidholm; leo; persian; reign; roman; studies; synkellos; tradition; καὶ; τοῦ
• A pais kitharistēs on a Fifth-Century Krater: Innovation in Musical Contest Iconography and the ‘Thracian’ Kithara. by Kárpáti, András (2020) - 3–40, 161–166, 177–180; M. F. Vos, “Aulodic and Auletic Contests,” in H. A. G. Brijder (ed.), Enthousiasmos: Essays on Greek and Related Pottery presented to J. M. Hemelrijk (Amsterdam 1986) 121–130; H. Kotsidu, Die musischen Agone der Panathenäen in archaischer und I ANDRÁS KÁRPÁTI 499 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 498–525 merits close scrutiny because the painter depicted him with a so-called ‘hybrid’ kithara,4 the iconographic role of which in contest scenes is still not quite clear.5 Within a main group of 23 vases representing hybrid kitharas, we are now able to define a subgroup of eleven as ‘musical contest scenes with hybrid kithara’ (see Table 1). Th.Cc.53 pais 4? (frag- mentary) seated on hydria with sprig, an other pais with kithara, name inscriptions References to earlier lists containing musical contest scenes with hybrid kitharas: TPh = Talcott and Philppaki, Hesperia Suppl. Keywords: bapd; century; chelys; chous; concert; contest; depictions; figure; greek; hybrid; instrument; kithara; krater; lyre; painter; pais; panathenaic; scenes; studies; vase
• The Agency of Prayers: The Legend of M. Furius Camillus in Dionysius of Halicarnassus by Poletti, Beatrice (2020) - 1–64, with examples from both Greek and 378 THE AGENCY OF PRAYERS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 360–386 third components were interchangeable depending on the urgency of the petitioner’s wish.42 Compared to Greek prayers, Roman prayers could present a more elaborate invocatio, in which the precise identification of the deity called upon for help was felt as crucial.43 In case of uncertainty, the Roman custom was to supply a name ad hoc or use formulas including either gender.44 In complex invocations with multiple deities, the name of the individual gods preceded general divine categories.45 There were naturally differences between prayers composed for and recited in public liturgies and individual prayers; yet the latter, however ‘spontaneous’, appear to have been modelled on the same standard structure.46 Prayers or curses in magical contexts and defixiones were characterized by similar elements although they allowed for more flexibility and thus presented more numerous types and variations. Livy, followed by other sources, relates that before taking Veii Camillus had vowed a tenth of the plunder to Apollo. Keywords: agency; beatrice; camillus; city; curse; defixiones; dionysius; gods; greek; hiera; justice; life; livy; magika; narrative; poletti; prayers; roman; rome; sources; studies; tablets; veii; versnel; καὶ; τὴν
• The Mosaic Pavement at Girmil, Jordan: A Comparative Study by Nassar, Mohammad; al-Bashaireh, Khaled; Harahsheh, Rafe; Hwari, Wasif (2020) - Lion and bull Figure 5: Lion and bull, Girmil church ——— The top-most scene, below the inscription, is of a lion and bull in confrontation ( fig. 5). Figure 12, lions attacking men, Girmil church ——— Agricultural motifs Date palm harvest Figure 13: Laborer cutting palm, Girmil church ——— The second row portrays three palm trees, with a laborer cutting one of them ( fig. 13). Keywords: byzantine; church; fig; figure; girmil; mosaic; red; scene; studies
• On the Transmission of Paeanius by Groß, Jonathan (2020) - 81 Paeanius: L f. 214r–216v L f. 75v.16–35 Keywords: breviarium; droysen; edition; esp; eutropius; greek; gregoras; john; lambros; latin; manuscript; paeanius; paianios; paragraph; roman; schulze; scribe; studies; text; transmission; καὶ
• How Often Did the Athenian Dikasteria Meet? A Reappraisal by O'Connell, Peter (2020) - This leaves us with no decisive basis to calculate the minimum number of court days in the fourth century. Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 324–341 more judges would have presented themselves if there were a limited number of court days a month, and if each day re- quired such a large number of judges that those who did show up were more likely to be selected for a dikasterion. Keywords: athenian; athens; century; courts; days; dikasteria; evidence; festival; hansen; law; number; studies; trials
• Patriarch Philotheus Kokkinos: A Comparison of Textual Versions of the Canon to St. Nicholas by Morugina, Kseniia S. (2020) - συνέλθωµεν ὕµνους ἐν θεοῖς οἱ γράφοντες ἐπιστήµην 700 PATRIARCH PHILOTHEOS KOKKINOS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 691–707 ἅπασαν ἅπαντας λογικὴν συγκροτοῦντες τὴν µόνην τῶν ὕµνων ἀρχὴν καὶ αἰτίαν ἀνυµνήσωµεν λαµπρῶς· τῇ παρθένῳ πᾶν ἐγκώµιον συνάγοντες, “Let us come together, those who compose hymns to the Divine, and conjointly adhering to all logic and knowl- edge let us hymn radiantly the only beginning and cause of hymns, those who compose every kind of laud for the Virgin.” Ὕπνον ὀφθαλµοῖς καὶ νυσταγµὸν βλεφάροις σοῖς οὐκ ἔδωκας, ἕως οὗ εὗρες τόπον ἄξιον. Keywords: canon; codex; kokkinos; manuscript; morugina; nicholas; patriarch; philotheus; song; studies; text; vatican; εἰς; καὶ; σου; τοὺς; τοῦ; τὴν; τὸν; τῆς; τῶν
• Letters or Speeches? Four Τestimonia on Lysias’ Ἐρωτικά by Berardi, Roberta (2020) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 342–359 existence of erotic letters attributed to Lysias, but it also shows how blurred the difference between erotic epistles (or ἐπιστολι- κοὶ λόγοι) and erotic speeches must have been in antiquity, and even more for us modern readers. Un- fortunately, the paucity of the information contained in Lysias’ fragments of alleged erotic speeches does not allow us to place any of them in the category of philosophical erotic speeches. Keywords: epistles; erotic; fragments; isocrates; letters; lysianic; lysias; phaedrus; plato; production; speeches; studies; suda; works; καὶ
• Philagathos of Cerami, Procopius of Gaza, and the Rhetoric of Appropriation by Duluş, Mircea G. (2020) - Φιλίππου νοµίµων κη- δευµάτων τεχθέν, ἀστεῖον µὲν καὶ τὴν ὄψιν οὐκ ἄωρον, ἄλλως δὲ ἰταµὸν35 καὶ προπετὲς καὶ ἀναίσχυντον, καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς τῆς ἀσπίδος µητρὸς ἀπεικόνισµα. Photius in the ninth century praised Procopius’ poly- morphous corpus, which he qualified as “worthy of admiration and a source of imitation” (ἄξιον ζήλου καὶ µιµήσεως χρῆµα).4 In 2 On Procopius of Gaza see E. Amato (ed.), Rose di Gaza: gli scritti retorico- sofistici e le Epistole di Procopio di Gaza (Alessandria 2010); see also the thorough discussion in Procope de Gaza: Discours et fragments, texte établi, introduit et commenté par E. Amato, avec la collaboration de A. Corcella et G. Ventrella, traduit par P. Maréchaux (Paris 2014) XI–LXXXV; R. B. ter Haar Romeny, “Procopius of Gaza and his Library,” in H. Amirav et al. (eds.), From Rome to Constantinople: Studies in Honour of Averil Cameron (Leuven 2007) 174–190. Keywords: 472–497; amato; byzantine; cerami; corcella; description; duluş; ekphrasis; filagato; gaza; greek; hom; homily; image; mircea; monody; philagathos; procopius; studies; µὲν; καὶ; πρὸς; τοῦ; τὴν; τὸν; τῆς; τῶν
• The Rhetoric of Athenian Identity in Demosthenes’ Early Assembly Speeches by Bremner, Sarah (2020) - For the purposes of this paper, it does not matter which war Demosthenes refers to, but rather that he is presuming an expected behaviour that transcends a specific context. Bremner ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 544–573 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ The Rhetoric of Athenian Identity in Demosthenes’ Early Assembly Speeches Sarah Bremner EMOSTHENES’ DELIBERATIVE SPEECHES consistently engage with the rhetoric of identity to confront an internal crisis in the Athenian Assembly. Keywords: assembly; athenian; athens; bremner; demosthenes; greek; herrman; identity; memory; men; past; philip; philippic; present; rhetoric; studies; war
• Uncovering Aristotle’s Debt to Protagoras (80A30 D.-K./D32 L.-M.) by Andolfi, Ilaria (2021) - Andolfi ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 26–33 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Uncovering Aristotle’s Debt to Protagoras (80A30 D.-K./D32 L.-M.) Ilaria Andolfi HIS PAPER sets out to reveal a contribution made by the fifth-century sophist Protagoras to the field of literary scholarship, as described by Aristotle. The translation of ἐπεισόδιον in the Aristotle passage, and consequently in Protagoras’ fragment, varies in modern scholarship. Keywords: achilles; aristotle; greek; iliad; narrative; passage; plato; protagoras; studies
• Self-authorization and Strategies of Autography in John Tzetzes. The Logismoi Rediscovered by Pizzone, Aglae (2020) - For a description of Tzetzes’ exegetical work as a result of his own λογισµός see the first line of the poem opening his notes to Oppian’s Halieutica: A. Colonna, “Il commento di Giovanni Tzetzes agli Halieutica di Oppiano,” in Lanx satura: Nicolao Terzaghi oblata (Genoa 1963) 101–104. This model informs also exemplary authorial figures: for instance, literary creation emerges as a solitary endeavor in the portrait of Homer traced by Tzetzes in the scholia to the Plutus.105 Homer, the ideal 104 On Tzetzes and patronage see A. Rhoby, “Ioannes Tzetzes als Auftragsdichter,” Graeco-Latina Bruniensia 15 (2010) 155–170; V. F. Lovato, “From Cato to Plato and Back Again: Friendship and Patronage in Tzetzes’ Letters,” ClMed (forthcoming). Keywords: aglae; aristophanes; author; book; byzantine; century; commentary; copies; copyist; fact; hermogenes; historiai; john; leone; lettore; lines; logismoi; luzzatto; nikephoros; pizzone; scholia; section; self; studies; text; tzetzes; vossianus; work; writing; καὶ; τὴν; τῶν
• Achilles as an Allegorical Anti-Adam in the Pseudo-Clementine Homilies by De Vos, Benjamin (2021) - Vos ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 60 (2020) 160–182 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Achilles as an Allegorical Anti-Adam in the Pseudo-Clementine Homilies Benjamin De Vos n the Garden of Eden, the first couple Adam and Eve were troubled by the question whom they should believe, God or the serpent. In early Christian- ity, it was also the subject of various apocryphal texts like the Life of Adam and Eve or the Gnostic Apocalypse of Adam.2 1 On the reception of the story in Jewish, Christian, and Islamic traditions see H. N. Wallace et al., “Adam and Eve, Story of,” in C. Furey et al. (eds.), Encyclopedia of the Bible and its Reception (Berlin 2009) 341–364; J. D. G. Dunn, “Adam,” and M. Meiser, “Adam and Eve,” in D. G. Hunter et al. (eds.), Brill Encyclopedia of Early Christianity Online (2018), consulted 13 March 2020. Keywords: achilles; adam; appion; christian; clement; death; eve; genesis; greek; homilies; homilistic; lust; peter; polyxena; pseudo; roman; simon; story; studies; truth
• Reconstructing the Transmission of Phylarchus’ Histories: Fr.53 and Polybius’ Habit in Quoting by Kurpios, Marcin (2020) - For Phylarchus’ fragments in Polybius Jacoby employed this three-stage explanatory tool rather moderately: apart from 2.62.2–9 (part of F 56) and 2.63.3 (part of F 58), which are printed in petit, no Phylarchan fragment from Polybius is marked with either of the different typescripts. 594–620 anyone simply reading F 53 in Jacoby’s format (or now that of BNJ), not to mention only the English translation in BNJ, it is hardly noticeable that Polybius shifts from a relatively faithful quotation to a redescriptive allusion.81 Second, I hope to have demonstrated that when we properly recognize the specific im- pact of Polybius as cover-text on his references, we are in a position to say with a high degree of probability where it does, and where it does not, imply misrepresentation. Keywords: bnj; clause; content; form; fragments; greek; histories; narrative; obliqua; oratio; phylarchus; polybius; quotation; quoting; references; reporting; speech; studies; text; words; καὶ; φησί+aci
• Herodian and Cassius Dio: A Study of Herodian’s Compositional Devices by Chrysanthou, Chrysanthos S. (2020) - The position and influence of imperial women over the principate in Herodian call for special note ___ σθαι ἐθελήσας ἐσέβαλεν ἐς τὴν Καληδονίαν. Nor is this the only place where Herodian suppresses defamatory material about Severus, in order to foster a more positive reading of the em- peror.61 Herodian’s omissions may also result in considerable differ- ences of interpretation concerning the motivation of individual actions. Keywords: account; caracalla; cassius dio; commodus; death; dio; elagabalus; emperor; ereignis; greek; herodian; hidber; history; kaiser; macrinus; marcus; narrative; roman; scott; severus; studies; und; zimmermann; καὶ
• Eileos in the Internal Affections of Hippocrates by Adams, William H. (2020) - This categorization would equate the prominent edema in the present cases, identified herein as due to kidney disease, with the blockage of transit and excretion of intestinal contents in intestinal ileus, the common mechanism of the two being prevention of their normal discharge.6 II. This textbook reviews the early discoveries of Dr. Richard Bright and others regarding kidney disease and its association with ascites and albuminuria. Keywords: 526–543; affections; disease; edema; failure; greek; hippocratic; kidney; milk; patient; retention; studies; εἰλεός
• A New Manuscript of the Septuagint and the First Two Editions of the Greek Bible by Jesus, Carlos A. M. (2020) - Recently, however, Hernández Muñoz has argued for a close relationship between MS. 442 and the Polyglot (and also the Aldine) in the editing of 3 Macc, noting that the Compluten- sian edition agrees, in many cases, with MS. 442pc, even if, in ___ Sources 7–10, and L. Gil Fernández, “A cuento del centenario del texto griego de la Políglota Complutense,” CFC(G) 25 (2015) 291–300. 108 and 442 (the latter as an apograph of MS. 68), in Vol. II of the Polyglot.52 The question that still needs to be answered—and which can finally begin to be explored—is exactly how far MS. Keywords: 718–744; alcalá; aldine; books; chapter; codex; greek; madrid; manuscript; musurus; polyglot; septuagint; studies; text; use
• Risky Business: Xenophon’s Picture of Thrasybulus in the Theban Embassy of 395 BCE by Wijk, Roy van (2021) - 383–701. 12 Schepens, in Xenophon 213–241, for the satire; Frances Pownall, Lessons from the Past: The Moral Use of History in Fourth-Century Prose (Ann Arbor 2004), for moralising tendencies in Xenophon and his willingness to omit parts of history that modern scholars would find essential, e.g. the formation of the Second Athenian League. Wijk ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 1–25 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Risky Business: Xenophon’s Picture of Thrasybulus in the Theban Embassy of 395 BCE Roy van Wijk HE SPEECH given by an anonymous Theban ambas- sador before the Athenian Assembly in 395 BCE, as reported by Xenophon in his Hellenica (3.5.7–16), has sparked intense debate over the years. Keywords: 1–25; alliance; assembly; athenian; athens; business; decision; democracy; empire; greek; pericles; risk; spartans; speech; studies; theban; thrasybulus; thucydides; war; xenophon
• Pytheas and Hecataeus: Visions of the North in the Late Fourth Century B.C. by Bilić, Tomislav (2020) - fr.61 Dicks, more than 19 hours (D. R. Dicks, Geographical Fragments of Hipparchus [London 1960] 190; Roseman, Pytheas 44–45); Plin. B. = T 5 R. (Dicks, Hipparchus 190; Roseman, Pytheas 44–45). Keywords: account; arctic; bilić; bnj; britain; geography; greek; hecataeus; hyperboreans; island; movement; north; pytheas; studies; sun; thule
• Monasticism and Kinship in Byzantine Hesychastic Hagiography by Mitrea, Mihail (2021) - 2. Family ties recast If a lay family could oppose one’s decision to take monastic vows and even convince a monastic to give up the solitary way of life, this danger seems to have been reduced or absent in the case of family members who took monastic vows together. Unlike western (Latin) monasticism in the Middle Ages, Byzantine monastic life was not organized in separate orders (e.g. Franciscan, Dominican, Benedictine), but followed the Rule of St Basil of Caesarea. Keywords: byzantine; family; greek; gregory; holy; kinship; kokkinos; life; man; mitrea; monastic; monasticism; palamas; parents; sabas; studies; talbot; thessalonike; ties; tsames; way; καὶ
• Totila and the Lucanian Peasants: Procopius Goth. 3.22.20 by Cristini, Marco (2021) - τῆς τε φιλανθρωπίας ἐπῄνεσε καὶ πολλὰ µέν οἱ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἰσχυρίσατο τἀγαθὰ ἔσεσθαι, “Coming to his master, he praised him for his kindness and declared that on account of this God would bestow upon him many blessings.” Goth. Cristini ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 73–84 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Totila and the Lucanian Peasants: Procopius Goth. Keywords: blessings; fields; good; goth; land; masters; peasants; procopius; roman; studies; tenants; totila; vand; τἀγαθὰ; ἔσεσθαι
• Plutarch’s Fragment 157 and Epideictic by Domaradzki, Mikolaj (2021) - See also J. M. Dillon, “Plutarch and Platonism,” in Companion to Plutarch 61–72, at 61, and M. Domaradzki, “Marrying Stoicism with Platonism? If Plutarch possessed ___ recently, J. M. Dillon, The Middle Platonists (Ithaca 1996) 184–230, and in Companion to Plutarch 61–72. Keywords: account; allegoresis; domaradzki; example; festival; fr.157; fragment; goddess; gods; greek; hera; hymns; leto; marriage; menander; mikolaj; myth; plutarch; studies; zeus
• Christophoros Kondoleon’s Model of Military Oratory and its Tradition by Iglesias-Zoido, Juan Carlos (2021) - The analysis of this section of Kondoleon’s Ἐκλογή brings to the fore the existence of a rhetorical model of military speech which allows us to study the lens through which a sixteenth-century Greek erudite viewed the Homeric speeches as exhortative examples, thus highlight- ing the manner in which he read, selected, and reinterpreted certain epic passages with the rhetorical tradition in mind. Influenced by the Classical tradition, authors of all kinds wrote military speeches, in verse and in T 86 KONDOLEON’S MODEL OF MILITARY ORATORY ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 85–109 prose, about ancient and contemporary subjects.1 Keywords: 85–109; agamemnon; analysis; ekl; general; greek; homer; iglesias; kondoleon; model; oratory; passages; renaissance; rhetorical; speech; speeches; studies; tradition; works; zoido; καὶ; ἐκλογή
• A Sicilian Amulet in Madrid and its Tradition by Zellmann-Rohrer, Michael Wesley; Martínez-Chico, David (2021) - | µα | µω | ων | | ηηω̣ | µα | µω | ων̣ Keywords: amulet; anguipede; figure; giannobile; greek; group; roman; sign; studies
• Impressive and Obscure: Three Christian Sources in Eustathius’ Proem to a Commentary on Pindar by Haubold, Johannes (2021) - 31.2.5 (VI 204.19–205.6 Usener/Radermacher): ζηλωτὸς δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος ὀνοµάτων καὶ νοηµάτων εἵνεκα, καὶ µεγαλοπρεπείας καὶ τόνου καὶ περιουσίας κατασκευῆς καὶ δυνάµεως, καὶ πικρίας µετὰ ἡδονῆς· καὶ πυκνότητος καὶ σεµνότητος, καὶ γνωµολογίας καὶ ἐναργείας, καὶ σχηµα- τισµῶν καὶ ἠθοποιίας καὶ αὐξήσεως καὶ δεινώσεως (“Pindar too is worthy of emulation on account of his language and thought, and his grand manner and forcefulness and the impressiveness of his poetic apparatus and his power, and for his bitterness tempered with pleasure, and his compactness and solemnity, and his maxims and vividness, and his novel formations and character portrayals and amplifications and emotional impact”). However, these passages do not work equally well, and Eusta- thius acknowledges as much in the way he frames them: οἷον…; τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ τὸ…; ἔχοι δ’ ἂν οὕτω συµβιβάσαι τις καὶ τὸ… Note the progressively more detailed, and more guarded, nature of Eustathius’ comments. Keywords: basil; byzantine; christian; commentary; discussion; eustathius; greek; gregory; haubold; obscurity; passage; pindar; poetry; proem; sources; studies; style; καὶ; οὐδενὸς; πρὸς; τῶν
• Of Armpits and the Origins of Comedy: Aristophanes fr. 264 and 265 by Spelman, Henry (2021) - If Aristopha- nes’ comic chorus, adorned as elaborately as tragic forerunners, described the primitive costumes of older comic choruses, then fr.264 was making a deeply Aristophanic point about dramatic history: comedy was once something trivial and shabby, but it now stands on the same high level as its more prestigious generic older brother.13 Pherecrates fr.199 offers a strikingly similar description: ὁ χορὸς δ’ αὐτοῖς εἶχεν δάπιδας ῥυπαρὰς καὶ στρωµατόδεσµα, “their chorus used to have dirty rugs and bed sacks.” In keeping with the self-reflexive poetics of the parabasis, fr.265 was also probably concerned not with older poets generally but with older comic poets in particular. Keywords: aristophanes; armpits; cambridge; chorus; comedy; danaids; food; fr.264; history; origins; pherecrates; spelman; studies; καὶ
• New Testament Miracles in the Ethopoeiae of Nikephoros Basilakes by Gibson, Craig A. (2021) - In the biblical story, Mary informs Jesus that the wedding has run out of wine and directs the servants to follow his instructions; Basilakes depicts her as not only informing Jesus of the situation but persuading him to reveal his power now and thereby honor her as his mother, the Theotokos. Similarly, Irenaeus says that Jesus was not ready to “partake of the cup, which would have so much emblematic 238 NEW TESTAMENT MIRACLES IN BASILAKES ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 224–248 significance later on,” and Augustine says that the “hour” to which Jesus refers is the hour of his crucifixion.11 Basilakes’ closest approach to a metaphorical interpretation of the wine is when his Mary asks the guests to “drink deeply of the wine; drink even more deeply of the miracle” (τοῦ θαύµατος, 8.4) and “drink of this new wine, but before that, drink of faith” (τῆς πίστεως, 8.5). Keywords: basilakes; biblical; ethopoeia; future; greek; hades; jesus; john; man; mary; miracles; mother; past; present; studies; testament; zacharias; καὶ
• Four Missing Persons, a Misunderstood Mummy, and Further Adventures in Greek Magical Texts by Faraone, Christopher A. (2021) - After a series of magical names we read κατάσχες τοὺς θυµοὺς Τασοι (“Restrain the angry outbursts of Τaso!”).4 On the ob- 3 Many thanks to Jaime Curbera, who in an e-mail notes that this is the genitive of the masculine name Εὐφράτας, which is “usually documented in the Doric form. The first eight lines are in Greek and invoke a series of magical names, 16 See C. A. Faraone and J. Rife, “A Greek Curse against a Thief from the North Cemetery at Roman Kenchreai,” ZPE 160 (2007) 141–157, with many additional parallels. Keywords: amulet; curse; drawing; faraone; figure; gem; goddess; greek; names; recipe; roman; studies; sword; text
• Xiphilinos’ Agency in the Epitome of Cassius Dio by Kruse, Marion (2021) - Xiphilinos reshapes Dio’s account through exclusion, re- ordering, and active intervention. For Caesar, these failings are implied to be part of his character, but for Pompey Xiphilinos is explicit that they represent a change, reinforcing the impli- cation of his narrative of Pompey’s arrival at Brundisium. Keywords: account; agency; battle; byzantine; caesar; carrhae; cassius; cassius dio; century; crassus; dio; eleventh; epitome; history; kruse; michael; narrative; pompey; republic; roman; studies; text; vii; war; xiphilinos; καὶ
• The Mountain in Labour: A Possible Graeco-Anatolian Myth by Fries, Almut (2021) - But otherwise we would still have to assume that the inventor of the fable and/or the proverb of the mountain and the mouse was familiar with a narrative like that of Wāšitta because the motif of the ‘mountain in labour’ is alien to Greek myth (cf. 437 above). Of mice and mountains in Greek Lucian in his satirical essay Πῶς δεῖ ἱστορίαν συγγράφειν (How to Write History) uses the proverb in a context that is similar to Horace’s (23): καὶ µὴν καὶ ἄλλους ἴδοις ἂν τὰ µὲν προοίµια λαµπρὰ καὶ τραγικὰ καὶ εἰς ὑπερβολὴν µακρὰ συγγράφοντας, ὡς ἐλπίσαι θαυµαστὰ ἡλίκα τὰ µετὰ ταῦτα πάντως ἀκούσεσθαι, τὸ σῶµα δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ἱστορίας µικρόν τι καὶ ἀγεννὲς ἐπαγαγόντας … εὐθὺς γοῦν οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐπιφθέγγονται αὐτοῖς τὸ Keywords: 423–445; birth; cth; fable; god; greek; hittite; kumarbi; labour; mountain; mouse; myth; proverb; song; storm; studies
• How Does Syrianus Conceive of Aristotle’s Theory of the Unmoved Mover: Polemical or Reconciliatory? by Ge, Tianqin (2021) - 54.12–13; C. Luna, Trois études sur la tradition des com- mentaires anciens à la Métaphysique d’Aristote (Leiden 2001) 72–98; D. O’Meara and J. M. Dillon, Syrianus: On Aristotle Metaphysics 3–4 (London 2008) 8–9; C. D’Ancona Costa, “Commenting on Aristotle: From Late Antiquity to the Arab Aristotelianism,” in W. Geerlings et al. (eds.), Der Kommentar in Antike und Mittelalter: Beiträge zu seiner Erforschung (Leiden 2002) 201–251, at 207– 212. 1 See e.g. J. M. Dillon and D. O’Meara, Syrianus: On Aristotle Metaphysics 13–14 (London 2006) Keywords: 315–343; ammonius; aristotle; attitude; causality; cause; commentary; metaph; metaphysics; mover; passage; reconciliatory; studies; syrianus; things; καὶ
• Escaping the Polis: A Legal Interpretation of Aristippus’ Philosophy by Bardi, Juan Bautista (2021) - Therefore, while under Athenian eyes Aristippus’ xenos would be considered a non-resident foreigner, this category alone is insufficient to explain his proposal. Bardi ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 475–495 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Escaping the Polis: A Legal Interpretation of Aristippus’ Philosophy Juan Bautista Bardi OOK 2 of Xenophon’s Memorabilia starts by describing a conversation held between Socrates and one of his most controversial disciples: Aristippus of Cyrene. Keywords: aristippus; athenian; athens; citizenship; cyrenaic; diog; foreigner; greek; laert; law; life; polis; proposal; socrates; ssr; studies; xenophon
• The Prefaces to Pseudo-Alexander of Aphrodisias’ Medical Puzzles and Natural Problems Books 1 and 2: Greek Text, Translation, and Interpretation. by Meeusen, Michiel; Oikonomopoulou, Katerina; Silvano, Luigi (2021) - Both prefaces contain vivid natural imagery, appealing to the reader’s senses: the first preface’s abundant examples (§§2–5, 8–10) invite the reader to imagine the colours, shapes, sounds, tastes, and textures of the animals, plants, or inanimate objects that are found in nature, towards understanding what natural philosophy and medicine can contribute to their investigation; in the second preface too, the striking images of the sun’s ray that immerses itself in water and of the sun’s brilliance that is hidden behind a cloud (§4) exploit the reader’s visual faculty in order to make a philosophical point about the soul’s purity (and, by analogy, about medicine’s ‘purity’ as a science). This point is illustrated through the use of an elaborate analogy with the sun’s ray passing through water (according to which the water’s blurriness or clarity affects the ray’s visibility, but does not change its essence): in just the same way, the soul’s essence is thought to remain unaffected by matter (the body), and, similarly, medicine retains its credentials as a science, even if these credentials can be “blurred” by its preoccupation with matter (§§4–5). Keywords: aristotle; author; body; galen; greek; medicine; meeusen; naturalist; oikonomopoulou; praef; preface; problemata; problems; puzzles; science; second; silvano; soul; studies; µὲν; γὰρ; καὶ; πρὸς; τοῖς; τὴν; τῶν
• How Did Byzantines Weave? A Synthesis of Textual, Pictorial, Ethnographic, and Archaeological Evidence by Wu, Gang (2021) - Since no specification is provided by the context, we may assume that he was describing a general feature of Byzantine weaving. A Homeric pin beater was generally stick-like or pointed at one end or both, although this could have varied depending on the specific task to be performed.18 From Psellos and Tzetzes’ texts we do not clearly know the functions of the pin beater, but it appears that this accessory tool of the Homeric warp-weighted loom had persisted into Byzantine weaving. Keywords: 368–395; beater; berber; byzantine; evidence; fig; loom; pin; practice; roman; silk; studies; textiles; thebes; use; vertical; warp; weave; weaving; weft
• Reflections on a Cretan Gloss Denoting a Salt Source by Kaczyńska, Elwira (2022) - Αλµυρός/Αρµυρός, salt springs and marshes located ca. Αλµυρός/Αρµυρός, salt springs and marshes located ca. Keywords: anatolian; cretan; gloss; greek; hittite; river; salt; source; studies; αλµυρός
• Between Philosophy and Heroism: Gregory of Nazianzus on his Suffering in the Letters and Poems by Kuhn-Treichel, Thomas (2021) - La tentata lapidazione nella Pasqua del 379,” Cassio- dorus 4 (1998) 211–223; A. Hofer, “The Stoning of Christ and Gregory of Nazianzus,” in C. A. Beeley (ed.), Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus: Essays on History, Theology and Culture (Washington 2012) 143–158. KuhnTr ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 287–314 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Between Philosophy and Heroism: Gregory of Nazianzus on his Suffering in the Letters and Poems Thomas Kuhn-Treichel REGORY OF NAZIANZUS, judging from his writings, must have been a man who suffered a lot. Keywords: carm; case; genre; greek; gregory; heroes; heroism; homeric; kuhn; letters; model; nazianzus; philosophy; poems; self; storin; studies; suffering; treichel; way; καὶ; πολλὰ; πόλλ
• Hyperides and Aristophon: An Uneasy History by Kucharski, Janek (2021) - But it also raises a non-negligible objection: if indeed Hyperides prosecuted Aristophon twice, why would he choose to impress the jurors with a defeat, albeit a close one, and not with the case in which he was victorious?6 Hansen’s implicit answer to this question (as he never raises it explicitly) is that in the speech for Euxenippus Hyperides’ objective is to discuss “the right use of the eisangelia” (Eisangelia 99), which in turn mandates that all the examples he produces—Aristophon, Diopeithes, and Philocrates—belong to this type of trial, even though only the last of them is explicitly identified as such. Kucharski ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 263–286 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Hyperides and Aristophon: An Uneasy History Janek Kucharski RISTOPHON OF AZENIA is a figure familiar to most classicists for three reasons: the re-enactment of Peri- cles’ citizenship law (403 B.C.), his biblical longevity (ca. 430–330),1 and the anecdote about his seventy-five acquittals in trials for an unlawful decree (graphe paranomon).2 In this last accomplishment his only nemesis appears to have been the orator Hyperides, the single litigant ever mentioned in the sources to have secured Aristophon’s conviction by way of such prosecution. Keywords: aristophon; case; dem; eisangelia; euxenippus; graphe; greek; hansen; history; hunziker; hyperides; paranomon; prosecution; scholiast; scholion; studies; trial; καὶ; παρανόµων
• ευ or εου in the Homeric Hymn to Pan by Taida, Ichiro (2022) - While in Homer the present participle of εἰµί is ἐών (ἐoῦσα, ἐόν), the poet of Pan used the Atticism ὢν at line 32.30 While χεῖρα is used in Homer,31 the poet of Pan used χέρα at 40.32 In Homer, 28 Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 62 (2022) 132–147 numbers indicate that Pan was composed later.36 From a study of the presence or absence of digamma, Allen and Sikes con- cluded that “H. Pan cannot belong to an early epic date. Keywords: century; date; greek; herm; homeric; hymns; pan; studies; west; εου
• The Mosaic Designs of the Kufer-Jayez Church, Jordan by Nassar, Mohammad; al-Bashaireh, Khaled; Shalabi, Muhammad (2021) - Two examples are at Madaba: in the nave of the Cathedral-Baptistery Chapel, scenes of daily life include ducks and other birds, the colors grey, black, dark red, and yellow;66 and the four-trees panel of 60 R. Hachlili, “On the Mosaicists of the ‘School of Gaza’,” Eretz Israel 19 (1987) 46, 49, 51, 53, and Ancient Mosaic Pavements fig. AL-BASHAIREH, M. SHALABI 559 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 551–579 Figure 14: Fan motif, Kufer-Jayez 6th cent.); there the fan motif consists of ten blades colored in black, light and dark red, and yellow.15 Another such motif is found in the nave of Basilica A at Chersonisos, Crete (late 5th/ early 6th cent.).16 Shield of squares motif This motif consists of 80 squares, in contrasting colors like a checkerboard, distributed in four concentric circles; the colors are dark red, black, and yellow ( fig.15). Keywords: byzantine; church; colors; fig; figure; greek; jayez; jordan; kufer; mosaics; motif; nassar; studies
• Dyed in Virtue: The Qur’ān and Plato’s Republic by Cole, Juan (2021) - al-bayān ῾an tawīl āy al-Qur’ān, ed. Cole ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 61 (2021) 580–604 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Dyed in Virtue: The Qur’ān and Plato’s Republic Juan Cole HE QUR’ĀN’S CHAPTER “The Cow” contains a verse (2:138) having to do with believers being dyed with the dye of God, which has occasioned speculation both among Muslim exegetes and academic scholars. Keywords: abraham; arabic; aramaic; christian; cole; divine; dye; god; greek; juan; logos; plato; qur’ān; roman; studies; things; virtue; word
• Pyrrhus’ Cold Wars (Plutarch Pyrrhus 12) by Rendina, Simone (2022) - However, as Plutarch declared in the introduction to the Life of Nicias, he had no intention to measure himself against Thucydides’ skills (Nic. 1), so he may have intentionally avoided discussing Thu- cydides’ interpretation of the Peace of Nicias.36 Plutarch admired Thucydides’ historiographical vision and literary style too much to tackle it critically. For the restless ambition of Pyrrhus according to Plutarch see P. Toohey, “Plutarch, Pyrrh. Keywords: ambition; demetrius; greek; hieronymus; life; lysimachus; lévêque; passage; peace; plutarch; polybius; pyrrhus; studies; thucydides; war; wars; καὶ; πλεονεξία
• Eunuchs as Guardians of Women in Achaemenid Persia: Orientalism and Back Projection in Modern Scholarship by Lenfant, Dominique (2021) - Since our sources on eunuchs in the Persian Empire are almost exclusively classical,3 the question to which we may 1 E. D. Hunt, “Eunuchs,” OCD3 (1996) 569, unchanged in the 4th on-line- edition of 2012. More recently, as already seen, Llewellyn-Jones, in Eunuchs in Antiquity 34, although not especially critical of classical sources (and thus writing from a different perspective than did Sancisi-Weerdenburg), invoked the connection between women and eunuchs “found in the ancient sources.” Keywords: bed; concubines; ctesias; eunuchs; greek; guardians; harem; king; lenfant; les; persian; studies; wives; women
• The City of Pelion and the Illyrian War of Alexander by Vujčić, Nemanja (2021) - B.C. papyrus: W. Clarysse and G. Schepens, “A Ptolemaic Fragment of an Alexander History,” ChrÉg 60 (1985) 30–47; except for one important de- tail, discussed below, this badly damaged text is of limited use as a historical source. After making the necessary arrangements concerning the subjugated peoples, Alexander began the homeward march, at which point the 1 ἅµα δὲ τῷ ἦρι ἐλαύνειν ἐπὶ Θρᾴκης, ἐς Τριβαλλοὺς καὶ Ἰλλυριούς, ὅτι τε νεωτερίζειν ἐπύθετο Ἰλλυριούς τε καὶ Τριβαλλούς, Keywords: alexander; anab; army; arrian; campaign; city; cleitus; dardani; greek; hammond; history; illyrians; king; kingdom; lake; macedonia; nemanja; pelion; prespa; river; south; studies; war
• The Great Oasis in the Later Fourth Century by Bagnall, Roger; Caputo, Clementina (2021) - Ceramic ma- terials seem to be more varied, in terms of Egyptian and local productions, as well as a few imports from the eastern Mediterranean, see Douch III; B. Gehad, M. Wuttmann, H. Whitehouse, M. Foad, and S. Marchand, “Wall- Paintings in a Roman House of Ancient Kysis, Kharga Oasis,” BIFAO 113 (2013) 157–182. 75 A. Fakhry, The Necropolis of El-Bagawat in Kharga Oasis (Cairo 1951); G. E. Bowen, “The Church of Deir Abu Metta and a Christian Cemetery in Dakhleh Oasis: A Brief Report,” Bull. Keywords: bagnall; byzantine; caputo; century; dakhla; egypt; greek; kharga; kharga oasis; north; oasis; period; roman; studies; tax
• Medical Recipes for All Occasions: A receptarium from Tebtunis? (P.CtYBR inv. 1443) by Monte, Anna (2022) - On Greek medical recipes and recep- taria see M.-H. Marganne, “Étiquettes de medicaments, listes de drogues, prescriptions et réceptaires dans l’Égypte gréco-romaine et byzantine,” in F. Collard et al. (eds.), Pharmacopoles et apothicaires. to line 3. ̣ ̣[ ̣ ̣ ̣ ̣ ] ̣ [ ̣ ] ὁ̣µοῦ: the adverb ὁ̣µοῦ is usually accompanied, in medical recipes, by the participle or the imperative of verbs such as λεαίνω, µείγνυµι, τρίβω, or κόπτω (cf. Keywords: archigenes; byzantine; comp.med.sec.loc; gal; greek; hand; hanson; library; line; monte; occasions; papyri; papyrus; recipes; studies; use; xii; xxviii; ̣ ̣; καὶ
• Duplicated Excerpts in Byzantine Anthologies: A Typological Study by Fernández, Tomás; Maksimczuk, José (2022) - The compiler of Cat. Rom. employed qu. I.27 to comment on Rom 12:20, which quotes Prov 25:21–22. The citation of qu. I.27 in the Cat. Rom. was first pointed out by Declerck, Quaestiones et dubia CCI. Keywords: 113; anthologies; anthology; coisl; excerpts; flor; greek; laura; maksimczuk; max; par; source; studies; text
• Theognidean Misconduct: Representing the (Un)traditional in Pherecrates’ Chiron by De Martin, Sara (2022) - The audience may recognise them as an instance of old-style paraenesis and as an expression of traditional sympotic ethics; in this case, they will understand the scene as thematising the current neglect of traditional morals and the misuse of the texts that typically voice them. This interplay of literal repetition and ethical subversion is taken to the next level in the rest of the fragment, where traditional sympotic ethics (instantiated, at 11–12, in εὔκηλος µὲν ἔπειτα φέρειν εἰς δαῖτα θάλειαν (“then confidently take [the lyre] to the rich banquet”). Keywords: century; comedy; ethics; fr.162; fragment; greek; host; lines; martin; paraenetic; pherecr; pherecrates; poetry; studies; theognidean; theognis; thgn
• Reconstructing the Battle of Pydna by Johstono, Paul; Taylor, Michael J. (2022) - Hellenistic tactical manuals described two ways for phalanxes to cover their flanks and rear, the oblong plaision and squared plinthion.50 However, in the manuals and in 46 While most of this essay has focused on topographical and tactical aspects of the battle, the methodology associated with J. Keegan, Face of Battle (London 1976), remains a landmark study for appreciating the psy- chological and physical variables of frontline combat, and how they impact the overall outcome of battles; for the dynamics of Roman battle see P. Sabin, “The Roman Face of Battle,” JRS 90 (2000) 1–17, although note that the hour-long combat at Pydna represent a brisk battle by Roman standards. 47 Livy reports less than 100 killed, mostly among the Paeligni.43 The lopsided casualty ratios were typical for Roman battle, where most of the casualties were suffered by the defeated side massacred in the pursuit, while few men were killed on either side during the pitched battle so long as they were able to maintain formations that maximized the protec- 41 Erdkamp, Mnemosyne 59 (2006) 545; P. Brunt, Italian Manpower (Oxford 1971) 643, was generally skeptical of casualty reports in Roman sources. Keywords: aem; agios; army; battle; camp; cavalry; greek; infantry; livy; macedonian; paullus; perseus; phalanx; plut; plutarch; pydna; roman; studies; taylor
• Marcus Musurus and Pindar by Galán Vioque, Guillermo (2022) - AP 6.101.1 (Va, f. ΗΗviv; We, p.571; in Va Musurus added καὶ Πίνδαρος … εἴρηκε at a later date); 7.702.5 (Xe, f. On the Vatican family of Pindar manuscripts see Turyn 14–15; Irigoin 108–115, and on Planudes’ edition, 247–286. Keywords: edition; ferreri; greek; irigoin; kallierges; library; manuscript; musurus; pindar; scholia; scholium; studies; διὰ; εἰς; καὶ; τοῦ; τὸν
• War Mandates in the Peloponnesian War: The Agency of Athenian strategoi by Morassi, Davide (2022) - Consequently, we should be wary of undervaluing the power and independence of Athenian strategoi, even under a radical democracy. Demosthenes disagreed with Nicias, confirming that Nicias’ actions did not necessarily represent what a strategos was expected to do, but a strategos’ personal choice, which was open for debate.27 Thus, there is reason to think that strategoi could exercise some agency and independence within the limits of their mandate. Keywords: athenian; demosthenes; ecclesia; greek; hamel; instructions; mandates; strategoi; studies; thuc; war
• Herophilus and Common Opinions by Mayo, Andrew C. (2022) - From the puzzling Hippocratic use of both πρόγνωσις and πρόρρησις, Herophilus seems to have derived an epistemological distinction between types of prognosis, namely that πρόγνωσις refers to reliably accurate prognosis while πρόρρησις refers to a more approximate, less reliably accurate kind of prognosis.38 37 W. D. Smith, The Hippocratic Tradition (Ithaca 1979) 191–193, argues that there was no such work of Herophilus πρὸς τὸ Προγνωστικὸν Ἱππο- κρατηους and that Galen was inflating some of Herophilus’ remarks on common opinions into a full-blown polemic. In this paper, I maintain that the same holds for Herophilus’ work and that the title does not mean “against common opinions,” but rather “regarding common opinions. Keywords: aristotle; galen; greek; herophilus; knidian; menstruation; opinions; reference; staden; studies; title; von; work; δόξας; καὶ; πρός; πρὸς; τὰς
• A Contribution to the Study of P.Oxy. 1803 (Atticist Lexicon) by Favi, Federico (2023) - See E. G. Csapo, Actors and Icons of the Ancient Theatre (Chichester 2010) 140–167; and Nervegna, Menander in Antiquity 136–169 and 264. 314 P.OXY 1803 (ATTICIST LEXICON) ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 62 (2022) 309–327 from the comedies of Menander is considered in the context of linguistic education shows that in the sixth century, when the papyrus was copied, his plays were famous and he was well regarded at least by some who aspired to good Attic.18 I will now take a closer look at the ways in which Menander is used in our lexicon. Keywords: atticist; byzantine; canon; century; compiler; entry; evidence; fol; form; greek; language; lexicography; lexicon; menander; p.oxy; papyri; studies; use; xenophon; διὰ; καὶ; τοῦ
• The Historical Present in the Grottaferrata and Escorial Versions of Digenis Akritis: A Narratological Insight by Dzurillová, Zuzana; Kulhánková, Markéta (2023) - Καὶ ὡς εἴδασιν παράνοµα, τὰ ποῖα οὐδὲν ἐλπίζαν, εἰς θλίψιν ἐσεβήκασιν καὶ κάθουνται καὶ κλαίουν· χοῦµαν ἐπῆραν ἐκ τῆς γῆς, <’ς> τὰς κεφαλὰς τὸ βάνουν, τὸν ἥλιον ἐντρυχώνοντες µετὰ πολλῶν δακρύων. οἱ ἄρχοντες, ἐθλίβησαν µεγάλως καὶ ὥραν πολλὴν ἐποίσασιν καὶ εἰς λογισµοὺς ἐµπῆκαν 75 καὶ µετὰ ὥρας περισσὰς ἐφέρασιν τὸν νοῦν τους· τὰ δάκρυα τους σφουγγίζουσιν, τὰ ρέτενα γυρίζουν, καὶ ἤλθασιν καὶ ηὕρασιν τὸ ἑρµηνευθὲν τὸ ρυάκιν. Keywords: akritis; byzantine; digenis; discourse; greek; hps; literature; mimetic; narrative; past; present; studies; tense; use; version; καὶ
• The Dramatic Date of Plato’s Timaeus-Critias by Terceiro Sanmartín, Nerea (2022) - He notes that Plato chooses the Greater Panathenaia as the dramatic setting for the Timaeus, but with regard to the chronol- ogy of the dramatic setting he adds that “the date is of no im- portance.”2 Even with these shortcomings, Lampert and Planeaux’s argu- ments might be acceptable if Plato had not provided other clues to ascertain the dramatic date of the Timaeus. Keywords: 182–202; critias; date; day; festivals; kallynteria; nails; plato; plynteria; proto; republic; studies; timaeus
• The Mask of Compilation: Authorial Interventions in Anonymous Cyzicenus by Shedd, Martin P. (2022) - Although the anonymous author from Cyzicus (hereafter Cyzicenus) is assuredly not the most careful of scholars, the simplistic appear- ance of an unoriginal copyist is an adopted persona, designed to convince the reader of the authenticity of his documentary 1 The most recent critical edition is G. C. Hansen, Anonyme Kirchengeschichte (Berlin 2002). Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History and the Life of Metrophanes and Alexander agree that the presbyter himself lobbied on Arius’ be- half, without direct support.44 Cyzicenus relates a double layer of petitioning in his narrative: first, the presbyter on behalf of the pro-Arian bishops Eusebius and Theognis, and then the bishops on behalf of Arius himself. Keywords: bishops; caesarea; christ; constantine; council; cyzicenus; emperor; eusebius; gelasius; god; greek; history; nicaea; passages; proem; shedd; sources; studies; text; theodoret; καὶ
• Message-Stick of the Muses: Lyric Epistolarity and Textuality in Pindar and Bacchylides by Agocs, Peter Andras (2022) - The epinicians are Pindar Ol. 6, Ol. 7, Pyth. Agocs ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 62 (2022) 385–416 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Message-Stick of the Muses: Lyric Epistolarity and Textuality in Pindar and Bacchylides Peter Agócs T HAS LONG BEEN RECOGNIZED that certain epinicians and skolion-fragments of Pindar and Bacchylides exploit a mise- en-scène that defines the song as something “sent. Keywords: aineas; epinician; greek; hieron; isth; lyric; message; motif; muses; nem; ode; odes; performance; pindar; poetry; pyth; sending; song; speaker; stick; studies; text; utterance; victory; voice
• The Artistic Object as μάρτυς and the Formula μάρτυρές εἰσι πόνων in Late Antique Epigrams for Public Monuments by Gullo, Arianna (2023) - 222.4 = Gow-Page, GP XV 2627, the statue of Nemesis at Rhamnous bears witness to Attica of victory and of art; in Crin. 9.283.3 = GP XXVI 1919 = 26.3 Ypsilanti, mountains and rivers are depicted as witnesses of Germanicus’ victories over the Celts; in another epigram by Crinagoras, Anth. Keywords: anth.pal; antique; epigrams; formula; greek; studies; witness; witnesses; µάρτυρές; µάρτυς; εἰσι; πόνων
• Euripides’ Phoenissae and Summoned Entrances in Greek Tragedy by Clark, James T. (2023) - In the second part of this paper, I make some suggestions for the effect this pattern of summoned entrances in Phoenissae might have, but first there are two other matters that deserve attention. While the direct summons itself (1264) has not been suspected, some editors delete the extended address at 1265–1269, which is presumably delivered to Antigone before she has emerged from the palace.30 But if they are genuine, these lines fit well thematically with the play: because Antigone’s maidenly pro- priety has already been stressed (92–95), for Jocasta to state now that the time has come for her to leave “maidenly pursuits” (1265) is particularly appropriate.31 And if Antigone’s entrance were delayed until after line 1269, this would fit the pattern established for summoned entrances elsewhere in the play. Keywords: antigone; entrances; euripides; greek; house; jocasta; palace; phoenissae; skene; studies; summons
• Efficacious Entertainment: The Baptism of Genesius the Mime and the Performance of Conversion by Friesen, Courtney J. P. (2023) - Taking the Passion of St. Genesius as a point of departure, I explore the rite of Christian baptism as mimetic drama. Christian baptism and the renunciation of theater The Passion of St. Genesius also reflects the animosity that some Christians felt toward Greco-Roman spectacles. Keywords: augustine; baptism; century; christian; church; conversion; efficacy; entertainment; friesen; genesius; greek; mime; passion; performance; power; ritual; roman; stage; studies; tertullian; theater; water; καὶ
• Philip V and Lysimacheia: An Oath in Gold by Cook, Brad L (2022) - On the important topic of modern forgeries of Greek inscriptions, 208 PHILIP V AND LYSIMACHEIA: AN OATH IN GOLD ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 62 (2022) Of forged Greek inscriptions on stone, or only on paper, and the notorious case of Stavros Mertzidis (1858– ca. 1930), see L Robert, “Hellenica,” RPhil 13 (1939) 97–217, esp. Keywords: alliance; athenian; athens; b.c; bronze; century; cook; dion; esp; gold; gold tablet; greek; iii; inscriptions; letters; line; lysimacheia; oath; philip; philip v; right; robinson; stone; strokes; studies; tablet; text; university; καὶ
• Λέξεις ῥωμαῖαι κατὰ στοιχεῖον in Barocci 50 and Burney 124: On Greek Lexicographical Sources and the Suda by Roussou, Stephanie (2023) - 14 See Dickey, Latin Loanwords s.v. δωνατίουον 19 See Dickey, Latin Loanwords s.v. κοµπροµισ(σ)άριος, with further bibli- ography; cf. Keywords: 124; barocci; burney; cursive; entry; fol; gloss; greek; latin; lemma; loanwords; s.v; source; studies; suda; λέξεις; ἀπουρία
• Eusebius' Knowledge of Thucydides by DeVore, David J; Kennedy, Scott (2023) - Andrew Car- riker, for example, only grudgingly acknowledged that during his study of Greek rhetoric Eusebius must have become acquainted with the classical historians: “One expects that Eusebius had read at least portions of the histories of Herod- otus and Thucydides, though he may admittedly have done so only early in his life and he may never have returned to them. Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 27–50 German translation), and George Syncellus’ early ninth-cen- tury Chronicle (a witness to Eusebius).38 TABLE I Jerome Eusebius (Armenian) Syncellus Initium belli Peloponnesiaci. Keywords: africanus; athenian; book; chronicle; david; devore; eusebius; events; floruit; greek; history; kennedy; knowledge; narrative; peloponnesian; plague; roman; studies; theophany; thucydides; war
• A Proposal for Restructuring Plutarch’s Regum et imperatorum apophthegmata by van der Wiel, Laurens (2023) - Fabius Maximus II (195C–D); Scipio Maior II (196B), V (196C–D), VI (196D–E); Cato Maior XXIV (199C); Scipio Minor V (200A–B), XVI (201B–C), XXII (201E); Marius III (202B–C); Pompeius II (203C), VIII (204A); Cicero XX (205E); Caesar VIII (206C), Xb (206D); Augustus II (207A). 17 Cyrus Minor (173E) Κῦρος ὁ νεώτερος; Memnon I (174B) Μέµνων, ὁ Ἀλεξάν- δρῳ πολεµῶν; Dionysius Maior I (175C) Διονύσιος ὁ πρεσβύτερος; Dionysius Minor I (176C) Ὁ δὲ νεώτερος Διονύσιος; Antigonus Secundus I (183C) Ἀντίγονος ὁ δεύτερος; Antiochus Tertius I (183F) Ἀντίοχος ὁ τρίτος; Agis Tertius I (191E) Ὁ δὲ νεώτερος Ἆγις; Scipio Maior I (196B) Σκιπίων δὲ ὁ πρεσβύτερος; Cato Maior I (198D) Κάτων ὁ πρεσβύτερος; Scipio Minor I (199F) Σκιπίωνα τὸν νεώτερον. Keywords: 1–26; apophthegmata; apophthegms; artaxerxes; caesar; cases; collection; cyrus; editions; greek; iii; maior; moralia; nachstädt; plutarch; regum; roman; saying; section; studies
• Facing the Plague and the Goths: A New Passage from the Scythica Vindobonensia (Codex Vindobonensis hist. gr. 73, fol. 192r, lines 13–30) by Martin, Gunther; Grusková, Jana (2023) - 444 FACING THE PLAGUE AND THE GOTHS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 62 (2022) 437–493 (A) fol. 192r (fr. IIIa) lines 13–17 (Ῥω̣µ̣αῖοι δὲ … κινητῆρι); (B) fol. 192r (fr. IIIa) lines 17–25 (ἥ̣ τε νόσος … ἀ̣πογ̣ρ̣ά̣ψ̣α̣ι̣ τ̣ε̣ |⁎⁎⁎⁎⁎⁎⁎⁎⁎⁎⁎); (C) fol. 192r (fr. IIIa) lines 25–30 + fol. 192v (fr. IIIb) lines 1– 2 (⁎⁎δ⁎ δὴ̣ τρυγήτου ὥρα⟨ι⟩ … γ̣ῆν σύµπασαν). For more see G. Martin in GLO 41–42 (in preparation). 114 Keywords: 192r; 192v; commentary; crisis; der; dexippus; edition; empire; est; events; fol; fragments; gall; goths; greek; grusková; gunther; iiia; jana; letters; line; martin; new; passage; plague; roman; rome; scythians; scythica; skythika; studies; text; thucydides; time; und; vienna; vindobonensia; καὶ; τοῦ; τὴν; τῆς
• A Grammatical Fragment on ἀντίστοιχα: Ms. Bodl. Gr. misc. e. 1 by Sandri, Maria Giovanna (2023) - 21–23 and Tav. 12; Perria, RSBN N.S. 20–21 (1983–84) 25–68; G. De Gregorio, “Materiali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII e IX secolo,” in G. Prato (ed.), I manoscritti greci tra 204 A GRAMMATICAL FRAGMENT ON ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΑ ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 201–213 not the only early attestation of the use of paper. Sandri ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 201–213 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Keywords: 9th; byzantine; cent; fragment; greek; recto; script; studies; text; καὶ; τοῦ; ἀντίστοιχα
• Homer's Verbal Mimesis in the Iliad's Exegetical Scholia by Beck, Bill (2023) - When the narrator uses the short, dactylic expression κατὰ τεύχε᾽ ἔδυν (“they put on their armor,” Il. 4.222) to describe the arming of the Achaian troops before the first pitched battle of the poem, the exegetical scholion notes that Homer “adapted the expression to the haste of those arming themselves,” συνῳκείωσε τὸν λόγον τῇ τῶν ὁπλι- ___ and Non-Greek Languages,” in E. J. Bakker (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Greek Language (Malden 2010) 228–252, at 232–234. commentary on Hermogenes’ On Types of Style, where he notes that Homer composed Il. 12.208 with a metrical anomaly “in imitation of the emotion provoked by the snake” (VI 490.16–17 Walz). Keywords: 78–102; critic; greek; homer; homeric; iliad; language; mimesis; narrator; poet; poetry; schol; scholia; sound; studies; tmesis; words; τοῦ; τῆς
• Homeric δέχαται (Il. 12.147) Reconsidered by Xian, Ruobing (2022) - nach Konsonant,”14 the morpho- logically, metrically, and semantically similar forms ἕαται (Il. 3.134, 9.628) and κέαται (from κεῖµαι “lie”)15 could make it easier for δέχαται to be regarded by both the bards and the audience as a present third-person plural. The similarities between ἕαται (Il. 3.134, 9.628) and δέχαται (Il. 12.147) are striking. Keywords: debrunner; form; greek; homeric; perfect; studies; δέγµενος; δέχαται; ἕαται
• Notes on Magical Texts and Gems by Faraone, Christopher A. (2023) - Both of the Raubitschek inscriptions, however, seem to share the same genitive end- ing -ατος which suggests a rarer, but important form of inscrip- tion found on the reverse of magical gems, in which the purpose vey; Annotated Bibliography,” ANRW II.18.5 (1995) 3577–78, and Michel, Die magischen Gemmen: Zu Bildern und Zauberformeln 481–482. The image on the Brisbane gem is unique, but it does follow a pattern seen on a handful of other gems, which depict a bare- chested male figure with a single snake-head, who wears a similar kilt ( fig. 15), but with one exception holds two different attri- butes: a was-scepter in one hand and an ankh-sign in the other: Keywords: faraone; fig; figure; gem; gems; greek; hand; head; inscription; lion; mouth; reverse; ring; seal; second; studies; texts; word
• Sappho’s Rose-Fingered Moon and Traditional Referentiality by Nelson, Thomas J. (2024) - Nelson ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 147–161 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Sappho’s Rose-Fingered Moon and Traditional Referentiality Thomas J. Nelson APPHO in fr.96 Voigt compares a departed friend to a moon among stars (6–9a):1 νῦν δὲ Λύ̣δαισιν ἐµπρέπεται γυναί- κεσσιν ὤς ποτ’ ἀελίω δύν̣τος ἀ βροδοδάκτυλος σελάννα πάντα περ<ρ>έχοισ’ ἄστρα· Now she stands out among Lydian women like the rose-fingered moon after sunset, surpassing all the stars.2 Such astral similes are a common element in encomiastic literature, especially in choral song;3 and they recur elsewhere in 1 For the enumeration and presentation of Sappho fragments I follow C. Neri, Saffo, Testimonianze e frammenti (Berlin 2021); his text here follows the emendations of W. Schubart, “Neue Bruchstücke der Sappho und des Al- kaios,” SBBerl 24 (1902) 195–209, at 200: in particular, σελάννα restores the required meter for the papyrus’ µήνα. Sappho may have drawn on local traditions from Asia Minor in her treatment of the myth: D. L. Page, Sappho and Alcaeus (Oxford 1955) 273–274; E. Stehle, “Sappho’s Gaze: Fantasies of a Goddess and Young Man,” in E. Greene (ed.), Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches (Berkeley 1996) Keywords: adjective; dawn; epic; epithet; greek; homer; moon; poem; poetry; rose; sappho; selene; studies
• Twelfth-Century Scholars on the Moral Exemplarity of Ancient Poetry by van den Berg, Baukje (2023) - 114 THE MORAL EXEMPLARITY OF ANCIENT POETRY ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 103–129 ton identified in Renaissance readings of ancient texts through the lens of moral exemplarity: while the most ideologically correct and rhetorically powerful exemplar would be morally unambiguous, the veneration of antiquity and the study of ancient texts laid bare the entire narrative of the hero’s life, with all its ambiguities.28 Like their Renaissance counterparts, Byzantine teachers and scholars applied a degree of censorship or filtering to ancient narratives with the aim of countering their inherent ambiguity and moral heterogeneity.29 Both Basilakes and the anonymous epigrammatist(s) offer an un- equivocal interpretation that brings the ὠφέλεια or (moral) usefulness of the old stories into sharp relief for contemporary readers, a usefulness that served to justify the study of ancient literature in the first place.30 Homer as a teacher of moral behavior Byzantine scholars thus continued to subscribe to the age-old notion that drama and poetry in general—not least that of Homer, who was still considered the greatest of all poets—had an inherent moral value.31 In an encomium on the metro- 28 T. Hampton, Writing from History: By focusing on the ethical usefulness of the ancient past and by reading ancient texts through the lens of moral exemplarity, our twelfth-century scholars transform ancient poetry into a site of moral reflection and redefine its cultural authority in terms relevant to their own time. Keywords: basilakes; berg; byzantine; byzantium; century; commentaries; commentary; den; eustathios; exemplarity; greek; homer; homeric; iliad; lessons; literature; poetry; reading; rhetorical; studies; tragedy; tzetzes; value; van; καὶ
• Tales from the Crypt: The Scheintod of Zeno and Anastasios, Reexamined by Braccini, Tommaso (2023) - 16 See most recently P. Crawford, Roman Emperor Zeno: The Perils of Power Politics in Fifth-Century Constantinople (Barnsley 2019) 224–228. In April, on the ninth day, Emperor Zeno died and was buried in the Church of the Holy Apostles, in a stone sarcophagus from Thessalonica (i.e., Thessaly). Keywords: anastasios; braccini; byzantine; century; chronicon; death; emperor; epilepsy; greek; historians; kedrenos; later; lightning; logothetes; ps.-symeon; psellos; sarcophagus; scheintod; sources; story; studies; tales; theophanes; zeno; zonaras; καὶ; τῶν
• Rhetorical Training in Byzantine Italy: The Evidence of Paris.gr. 3032 by Chu, Minqi (2023) - Chu ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 182–200 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Rhetorical Training in Byzantine Italy: The Parisinus is therefore the only sure surviving witness to the production and circulation of rhetorical textbooks in the Greek- speaking area of Byzantine southern Italy. Keywords: anonymous; byzantine; century; corpus; des; education; greek; italy; lucà; notes; parisinus; produzione; rhetorical; scritta; sicily; southern; studies; syracuse; textbook; theodosius; training; καὶ
• On the Nature and Functions of the Macedonian Council of Peliganes by Nawotka, Krzysztof (2023) - The most recent contribution is by Miltiades Hatzopoulos, who while discussing the civic organization of Macedonia writes: “The council (boule), the member of which bore the name of peliganes in the Old Kingdom, constituted, as everywhere in the Greek world, the permanent commission of the assembly. Another leading expert on ancient Macedonia, Nicholas G. L. Hammond, devoted his attention to the etymol- ogy of peliganes and was more ambiguous, stating simply: “One term for Councillors in a Macedonian town goes back to the time of Philip and probably much earlier: πελιγᾶνες.”2 Keywords: age; boule; cities; colonies; council; demos; evidence; gerousia; greek; macedonian; peliganes; roman; seleukeia; seleukid; studies
• The Hierarchy of Pleasures in Longus’ Daphnis and Chloe and Thucydides’ Peloponnesian War by O'Sullivan, Rory (2024) - Conclusion In the proem of Daphnis and Chloe Longus does not distinguish himself from Thucydides, but suggests they are alike. Lykainion draws an equivalence between Eros and sex, but in fact for Daphnis sex is only significant as a means of navigating his troubles. Keywords: chloe; daphnis; desire; eros; erotic; experience; greek; hierarchy; longus; love; lykainion; novel; o’sullivan; peloponnesian; pleasure; roman; rory; sense; studies; text; thucydides; war; καὶ
• Empedocles’ Account of Wine (fr.81) and Premodern Oenology by Wash, Leon (2024) - Finally, in a study of Orphic-Dionysian ideas, Eisler situated fr.81 among intriguing parallels representing wine as a mixture of fire and water and as coming directly from the vine.31 Curiously, Eisler claimed that the conception shared by Empedocles comes from an ancient tradition of making intoxicating drinks out of tree sap: evidently a wine from ash tree sap, akin to birch beer, was once consumed in ancient Sumer and England—but not Greece.32 Appealing as this beverage sounds, then, Eisler seems to be bark- ing up a better tree when noting the warming effect of wine and linking Empedocles’ φλοιοῦ with Dionysus’ cult titles Φλεύς and Φλοῖος, which suggest that the idea of grape wine as “fire-water” coming ἀπὸ φλοιοῦ (whatever its precise meaning) was likely rooted in more immediate experiences.33 Before we consider the fragment in light of the rest of what we know about Empedocles’ thought, it will be helpful to examine the passages in which Aristotle and Plutarch quote it. At the same time, it is reported that Empedocles held the distinct characters of different soils responsible for the distinct characters of wines: Aëtius (5.26.4) reports that Empedocles thought that the differences among juices arise as alterations of the multipartite nature ⟨of earth⟩ and of plants, since they draw in different ways the homoeomeries from what nourishes them, just as in the case of vines: for the differences among these do not make wine good, but the differences of the soil nourishing it. Keywords: account; aristotle; bark; der; empedocles; euripides; evidence; fermentation; fire; fr.81; grapes; greek; juice; leon; loc; nature; new; plutarch; studies; thought; vine; vinum; vitis; wash; water; wine; wood; wright
• Fighting Unshod: The Question of Footwear in Hoplite Warfare by Schwartz, Adam (2023) - The textual evidence The more or less tacit assumption that because footwear existed, it must have been universally used in everyday life, extends to the military sphere: the question of military footwear is generally not brought up, and then usually only in passing, and to note that footwear must have been used as a matter of course. Accordingly, one does not see hēmerodromoi wearing shoes when on the road, and of the athletes the runners would not be capable of maintaining speed, if they were to run wearing shoes” (ἡ δ’ ἀνυποδησία πολλὴν εὐλυσίαν τινὰ Keywords: adam; barefoot; cold; equipment; fact; feet; fighting; footwear; greek; hoplites; peltasts; sandals; schwartz; shoes; soldiers; sources; spartan; studies; transl; unshod; winter; xenophon; καὶ
• On Stephanus of Byzantium β 188: Βύβλος, βύβλος, and φιλύρα by Prauscello, Lucia (2023) - The MSS. of Stephanus do indeed have βύβλου τῆς φυλῆς τῆς Αἰγυπτίης, but the correction of φυλῆς to φιλύρης (“lime-tree” and, by metonymy, “its fibrous part,” hence “the internal part of the exterior bark,” or “bast”) is Meineke’s, not Berkel’s. 157–181 passage are that of an anonymous “vir doctus” mentioned in Meineke’s apparatus,18 who suggested φυλῆς to be a corruption of ὕλης (presumably in the sense of “undergrowth/copse” as opposed to “forest tree”?);19 and that of Brinkmann, who ten- tatively suggested emending βύβλου τῆς φυλῆς τῆς Αἰγυπτίης to βύβλου τῆς φίλης τῇ Αἰγυπτίῃ.20 Keywords: aelius; billerbeck; byblos; dionysius; eustathius; greek; kind; meineke; papyrus; plant; s.v; stephanus; studies; synagoge; text; αἰγυπτίης; βύβλου; βύβλου τῆς; καὶ; τοῖς; τῆς; φιλύρα; φιλύρης; φλοιὸν; φυλή; φυλῆς; ἀπὸ
• Who Copied Janus Pannonius’s Greek-Latin Dictionary (ÖNB Suppl. gr. 45)? by Bolonyai, Gábor (2023) - Denis’s reading was accepted by Vogel and Gardthausen,8 and taken over by Josef Bick in his 1920 catalogue of Greek hands in Vienna manu- scripts, although by then the annotation had disappeared from 4 Plutarch, Quibus modis ab inimicis iuvari possimus [De capienda ex inimicis utilitate], De negotiositate [De curiositate], and Dicta regum et imperatorum; Demos- thenes, Oratio adversus epistolam Philippi Lianori’s Greek letters to Tortelli may have been meant as proof of his proficient letter-writing in both languages. Keywords: bolonyai; byzantine; dictionary; eth.nic; ferrara; fig; figure; fol; glosses; greek; gábor; hand; janus; janus pannonius; latin; lemmata; letter; lianori; manuscript; margine; notes; pannonius; roman; studies; theodore; vienna; vocabulary; xen; önb
• The παιδαγωγός in Euripides’ Ion: An Unwitting Purifier of Athenian Identity by Kozian, Benny (2024) - On Euripides’ mythopoiesis, Martin, Ion 22–23; V. Dimoglidis, “Meta- mythology in Euripides’ Ion,” eisodos. The παιδαγωγός in Euripides’ Ion: An Unwitting Purifier of Athenian Identity Benny Kozian 1. Keywords: 1–20; erechtheid; euripides; gibert; greek; identity; ion; kreousa; martin; pace; pedagogue; studies; tragedy; truths; zacharia
• Asking and Answering: An Indian Genre in Greek? by Ewald, Owen M. (2024) - The Gymnosophist episode in Plutarch occurs in the context of his invasion of what is now India, especially the subsequent resistance to Macedonian rule by King Sabbas, called Sabeilo in the Berlin Papyrus or Sambas in other sources.25 Alexander attributes Sabbas’ revolt to his advisors, the Gymnosophists or ‘naked philosophers’.26 4 Van Thiel, Hermes 100 (1972) 354–358, does a side-by-side comparison with the Berlin Papyrus, Plutarch, and the Metz Epitome; Stoneman, Alexander 19, 236, dates the earliest version of the Alexander Romance to the late third century C.E., although based on earlier Hellenistic material, and the Metz Epitome to the fourth or fifth century; for the heterogeneity of the Romance see I 38 ASKING AND ANSWERING ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) Keywords: 37–59; alexander; answer; answering; berlin; dead; death; greek; gymnosophist; indian; king; land; life; olivelle; papyrus; plutarch; question; stoneman; studies; upaniṣad; τὴν; τὸν
• Pindar, Perseus, and the θρῆνος πολυκάρηνος in Nonnus of Panopolis by Massetti, Laura (2023) - A. Herda, “Panionion-Melia, Mykalessos-Mykale, Perseus und Medusa: Überlegungen zur Besiedlungsgeschichte der Mykale in der frühen Eisen- zeit,” IstMitt 56 (2006) 43–102, at 85–93, points out that, according to Eu- stathius (ad Il. 2.498), Perseus founded the temple of Zeus Mycalesius (dated around 700 BCE). Massetti ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 300–324 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Pindar, Perseus, and the θρῆνος πουλυκάρηνος in Nonnus of Panopolis Laura Massetti NTERTEXTUAL INVESTIGATIONS on Nonnus’ Dionysiaca have led to great satisfaction.1 Not only is Nonnus’ ‘Late- Greek baroque’ poetry2 consciously presented as variegated in nature from the very start of the Dionysiaca,3 but his phraseol- ogy also draws from different literary genres.4 Among others, 1 See e.g. M. Paschalis, “Ovidian Metamorphosis and Nonnian poikilon eidos,” in K. Spanoudakis (ed.), Nonnus of Panopolis in Context (Berlin 2014) 97– 122; D. Gigli Piccardi, “Nonnus and Pindar,” in H. Bannert et al. (eds.), Nonnus of Panopolis in Context II (Leiden 2018) 255–270; S. Bär et al. (eds.), Narrative, Narratology and Intertextuality: New Perspectives on Greek Epic from Homer to Nonnus (London 2019). Keywords: athena; dion; dionysiaca; dionysus; euryale; gorgons; greek; heads; lament; laura; massetti; medusa; nonnus; passage; perseus; pindar; pindaric; pyth; pythian; reference; studies; tune; θρῆνος; καὶ; πουλυκαρηνος
• John Chrysostom, the Laudatio Apostolorum, and the End of the Areopagus by Rohmann, Dirk (2023) - Studies in the relative chronology of John’s writings, first undertaken by Bernard de Montfaucon in his early edition and recently and comprehensively reviewed by Wendy Mayer, have yielded the result that while some of John’s polemical ser- mons belong to his appointment in Constantinople, he had already delivered most of these while he was in Antioch.1 Al- though some scholars have doubted the authenticity of some of John’s most polemical texts, a closer review has sometimes re- vealed that there is insufficient reason to doubt his authorship.2 1 W. Mayer, The Homilies of St John Chrysostom (Rome 2005). Rohmann ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 422–446 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ John Chrysostom, the Laudatio Apostolorum, and the End of the Areopagus Dirk Rohmann OHN CHRYSOSTOM, ecclesiastical author and bishop of Constantinople, ranks among the most prolific writers of antiquity. Keywords: apostles; areopagus; athens; century; chrysostom; constantinople; council; destruction; fourth; greek; john; john chrysostom; late; laudatio; pagan; rohmann; roman; sermon; studies; voicu
• Speech and Narrative Setting in Herodian’s History: Marcus Aurelius and Pertinax by Iglesias-Zoido, Juan Carlos (2023) - This address is very different from other examples of military speech found throughout Herodian’s work, which are much more rhetorically elaborate, e.g. the harangues pronounced by figures like Septimius Severus (2.10.2–9, 3.6.1–7), Macrinus (4.14.5–8), or Alexander Severus (6.3.3–7), that appropriately use the so-called τελικὰ κεφάλαια in their argumentation.48 These παρακλήσεις reveal Herodian’s good knowledge of the rhetorical keys for this type of speech,49 to the extent that they even merited the honor of being selected as examples of military exhortation in Byzantine times.50 In a way, it is as if the historian, who is very familiar with this kind of speech, had opted in Laetus’ case for a type of speech that does not seek genuine persuasion before an unfavorable military audience but a simple conveying of a fait accompli. By narrative setting I refer to a complex structure with three levels (the terms immediately preceding the speech itself, the sentence that contains them, and the broader oratorical context) used by Classical-era historians, such as Thucydides, to introduce speeches in their narratives.1 These settings serve crucial goals: they define where and when a speech is uttered, characterize the speaker, and create a referential and pragmatic framework that aims to condition the readerly response. Keywords: aurelius; carlos; emperor; greek; herodian; historiography; history; iglesias; juan; laetus; marcus; narrative; narrative setting; pertinax; roman; setting; speaker; speech; speeches; studies; thucydides; words; work; zoido; καὶ
• The Ethics of Motherhood in Plutarch’s Parallel Lives by Cullhed, Sigrid Schottenius; Juchnevičienė, Nijolė (2023) - The unbreakable bond between mother and son persists throughout their lives, with mothers acting as ultimate moral authorities for their sons. Living together with an adult son (and his family) is stressed in Lives only in the case of Roman mothers. Keywords: 401–421; daughter; ethics; family; greek; juchnevičienė; life; lives; love; mother; motherhood; plutarch; role; roman; sons; studies; wife; women; καὶ
• Greek Documents and their Scribes in Eighth-Century Egypt by Berkes, Lajos (2025) - From Constantinople to Baghdad, 500-1000 CE (Cambridge 2022) 379–407, gives a similar account and connects the disappearance of Greek documents with the language’s loss of status and the increasing use of Coptic (esp. 398–399). Their number increased only in the sec- ond part of the eighth century, but the language becomes dom- inant in the papyrological record only in the ninth century.5 The first decades of Arab rule still produced the same kind of Greek documents that we find in the late Byzantine period, such as letters, legal documents, lists, and receipts. Keywords: 80–98; administration; arabic; berkes; byzantine; century; coptic; documents; egypt; greek; islamic; roman; scribes; studies; writing
• “Anoint Your Chest and Eat Some of the Wax-Salve”: The Non-Liturgical Use of Holy Oils in the Early Byzantine East by Tomczyszyn, Karolina (2023) - Take holy oil and anoint your entire 1 For the state of the matter see M. T. Canivet, “Le reliquaire à huile de la grande église de Huarte (Syrie),” Syria 55 (1978) 153–162; P. Maraval, Lieux saints et pèlerinages d’Orient (Paris 1985); W. Gessel, “Das Öl der Mär- tyrer. All these contributions advanced our knowl- edge mainly of material sources, focusing on hydraulic installations and ampullae for making and carrying holy oils. Keywords: anointing; artemios; body; byzantine; cerate; greek; holy; life; lives; miracles; oil; oils; pilgrims; practice; saint; sanctuary; story; studies; use; καὶ; τοῦ; τῆς
• Redating Bessarion’s Against the Slanderer of Plato: His Defense of Plato and Platonic Politics by Kennedy, Scott (2024) - 528–561 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Redating Bessarion’s Against the Slanderer of Plato: His Defense of Plato and Platonic Politics Scott Kennedy HE CONTROVERSY between George of Trebizond and Bessarion over Plato has long fascinated scholars as a defining moment in the Renaissance and the translation of Plato from Byzantium to the West.1 In 1458, George’s Com- parison of the Two Philosophers Aristotle and Plato had attacked Plato as fundamentally incompatible both doctrinally and politically with Christianity, claiming that Platonists such as Bessarion’s neopagan teacher George Gemistos Plethon had caused the loss of Byzantium and would soon cause the fall of the West.2 Keywords: 528–561; aristotle; asp; augustine; bessarion; book; comparison; cordoba; date; draft; esse; est; fall; gaza; george; greek; john; kennedy; latin; letter; manuscript; mohler; monfasani; non; perotti; plato; platonis; plethon; politics; redaction; redating; scott; slanderer; speranzi; studies; summer; text; trebizond; work; καὶ
• Hellenistic Visuality and Jewish Textuality in Ezekiel’s Exagoge by Kramer, M. J. (2024) - In the Letter of Aristeas, a work of a similar date and geographi- cal and cultural provenance to Ezekiel, the Septuagint text itself is explicitly presented in ways that in the Hellenistic world are more commonly associated with visual divine images and rites. The astonishing appearance of the latter is marked by God’s use of the language of wonder and amazement (δράκων γὰρ ἔσται φοβερός, ὥστε θαυµάσαι, the staff “will become a terrifying snake, so that you will be amazed,” Exagoge 123), a familiar aspect of Hellenistic visual description (as discussed above), and the ex- clamations and highly emotional reaction of Moses (124–126): ἰδοὺ βέβληται· δέσποθ᾽, ἵλεως γενοῦ· ὡς φοβερός, ὡς πέλωρος· οἴκτειρον σύ µε· πέφρικ᾽ ἰδών, µέλη δὲ σώµατος τρέµει. Keywords: approach; burning; bush; divine; exagoge; ezekiel; god; greek; hellenistic; moses; philo; poetry; roman; scene; sight; speech; studies; text; verbal; viewing; vision; visual; visuality; words
• A New Source for Piccolomini’s De educatione liberorum: Filelfo’s Translation of Plutarch’s Regum et imperatorum apophthegmata by Cianciosi, Stefano (2023) - For an edition of some of Filelfo’s other Latin translations of Greek authors see J. De Keyser, Francesco Filelfo. On Filelfo’s bitterness toward Aeneas Silvius see C. Bianca, “Filelfo tra Platonici e Aristotelici,” in Francesco Filelfo nel quinto centenario 207–247, at 235–236; D. Marsh, “Francesco Filelfo as Writer of Invective,” in J. De Keyser (ed.), Francesco Filelfo, Man of Letters (Leiden 2019) Keywords: aeneas; apophthegmata; cassarino; cianciosi; educatione; filelfo; francesco; greek; latin; liberorum; piccolomini; plutarch; silvius; source; studies; translation; treatise; vat.lat; version; καὶ
• How Tzetzes Lost his Horse at Troy: Metalepsis in the Carmina Iliaca by Lauxtermann, Marc (2023) - the ‘Bookish’ Identity of John Tzetzes,” in Y. Stouraitis [ed.], Identities and Ideologies in the Medieval East Roman World [Edinburgh 2022] 146–163, at 153 and n.31), but how many sebastoi by the name of Isaac Komnenos and how many lepers do we need? The infor- mation provided by Varzos, the go-to scholar for anything to do with the Komnenoi, is sadly not entirely reliable in the case of this Isaac (Isaakios 56 in his list).21 Isaac is the grandson of Isaac Komnenos sebastokrator (Isaakios 12 in Varzos), the brother of Alexios I, and he is the son of Constantine pansebastos sebastos (Konstantinos 27), attested as megas droungarios tes viglas in the early 1140s.22 Like Isaac, his father was doux of Verroia at the beginning of his career: there is a letter by Theophylact of Ohrid in which he tells Constantine that his brother Demetrios is travelling to Verroia; as Theophylact’s brother died in 1107– 1108, this gives us a terminus ante quem.23 Isaac’s date of birth is unknown; but given the fact that he was doux of Verroia in the early 1130s, he was most probably born before ca. 1110.24 Keywords: 350–361; byzantine; carmina; horse; iliaca; isaac; komnenos; studies; troy; tzetzes; wife
• The Cassandra’s Madness in Aeschylus’ Agamemnon by Perczyk, Cecilia J. (2023) - Symptoms Prophetic vision causes Cassandra physical disturbances. Aeschylus wrote his works in the first half of the fifth century, and there is no strong evidence for medical writings prior to 440.7 In his 5 Cf. S. Schein, “The Cassandra Scene in Aeschylus’ Agamemnon,” G&R 29 (1982) 11–16, for whom Cassandra’s madness scene in Agamemnon differs from other tragic madness scenes; cf. Keywords: aeschylus; agamemnon; apollo; cassandra; character; chorus; clytemnestra; disease; euripides; god; greek; madness; mental; perczyk; prophecy; prophetess; studies; suffering; tragedy; word; καὶ
• Theodora, a (not so) Holy Harlot: Procopius’ Secret History and the Hagiographic Narrative by Grau, Sergi (2023) - Grau ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 447–465 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Theodora, a (not so) Holy Harlot: Procopius’ Secret History and the Hagiographic Narrative Sergi Grau ROUND 550,1 shortly after Theodora’s death, Procopius of Caesarea wrote a controversial work, the inter- pretation of which has strongly influenced the modern view of Theodora herself, of emperor Justinian, of their empire, and of their entire era: the Anekdota or Secret History (Historia ar- cana), as it is commonly called among scholars.2 A (NOT SO) HOLY HARLOT ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 63 (2023) 447–465 discussions about the historicity of these images have been going on for decades, a consensus now seems to have been reached about Theodora’s historical involvement in political and ec- clesiastical affairs, thanks largely to consultation of other sources, particularly epigraphic: Theodora, as expected of women at the imperial court, appeared alongside her husband in aulic rituals, and financed hospitals, monasteries, and churches; likewise, her role in the rescue of poor girls sold by parents to brothels seems credible.3 The portrayal of Theodora in the Secret History has been interpreted—I believe rightly—as a very traditional attempt to undermine the husband’s reputation by attacking the wife’s character and manners.4 Keywords: anastasia; byzantine; daniel; empress; grau; greek; harlots; history; holy; justinian; life; narrative; pelagia; procopius; roman; saint; studies; theodora; women; καὶ; τῶν
• “Your God will be my God”: How John Zonaras Rewrote Plutarch’s Alexander by Beneker, Jeffrey (2024) - Recension β of the Alexander Romance, which probably dates to the fifth century, reflects its Christian context by introducing changes to the story that de-emphasize Alexander’s paganism.33 In a summary of how the author of Recension β accomplished these changes, Christine Sempéré points to the rationalization of the story of Alexander’s birth, an aversion to comparing him to a god, and the omission of accounts of pagan sacrifice.34 Zonaras followed the same plan in his transformation of Plutarch.35 His omission of pagan sacrifice, to take the last point first, can be documented succinctly. The lesson of Origen’s version is that Alexander honored the Jews rather than harming them, even though they would not forsake Darius, and this demonstrates their special status.15 The rationale, as in Josephus, is that Alexander recog- nized the high priest from his dream and understood that he would conquer the Persian empire. Keywords: alexander; byzantine; christian; divine; dream; epitome; god; greek; history; jerusalem; josephus; plutarch; priest; roman; studies; tradition; visit; zeus; zonaras; καὶ
• Between Scholarly Tradition and Didactic Innovation: Maximus Planudes’ Dialogue on Grammar by Tsiampokalos, Theofanis (2024) - These are all periphrastic constructions, some of which involve the verb “to be” (εἰµί), while the participle potentially represents forms that are also attested in classical Greek texts as equivalents to finite forms of the corresponding verbs (see Cam- bridge Grammar of Classical Greek 52.51 with further references). However, as demonstrated by Rijksbaron, in all these works the discussion of Greek voice involves a fairly “mechani- cal” approach that stands in contrast to the more comprehensive discussions of the concepts of “agency,” “patiency,” and “change” in the works of Aristotle, Simplicius, and Plotinus, who also occasionally touch upon topics related to Greek voice.26 Be that as it may, this “mechanical” mode of exposition is typical of ancient and medieval works on Greek grammar. Keywords: byzantine; dialogue; forms; future; grammar; greek; maximus; middle; palaitimos; planudes; present; studies; tenses; text; textbooks; time; voice; works
• Ἀνθρωπόδηκτοι by Roumpekas, Dimitrios (2024) - 98 ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΔΗΚΤΟΙ ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 89–101 Aetius, however, seems to have included one more step for the treatment of human bite wounds before applying medicinal plasters to the skin, in suggesting a mixture of thick substances to be applied (13.1, quoted above). This paper focuses on human biting as a medical issue in antiquity and seeks to illustrate the motives and the effects of human bites as well as the treatment of the wounds that they inflicted. Keywords: 89–101; bite; biting; greek; human; injuries; medical; recipes; roman; studies; treatment; wounds; καὶ
• The Amnesty at the End of the Odyssey by Carawan, Edwin (2024) - Carawan ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 131–146 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ The Amnesty at the End of the Odyssey Edwin Carawan O QUELL the insurrection at Ithaca Zeus anticipates a resolution that is often read like a fairy-tale ending: Odysseus shall be king ever after, the two sides shall be friends as before in peace and prosperity, and, to that end, the gods shall erase all memory of the killing (Od. 24.483–486): “ὅρκια πιστὰ ταµόντες ὁ µὲν βασιλευέτω αἰεί, ἡµεῖς δ’ αὖ παίδων τε κασιγνήτων τε φόνοιο ἔκλησιν θέωμεν· τοὶ δ’ ἀλλήλους φιλεόντων ὡς τὸ πάρος, πλοῦτος δὲ καὶ εἰρήνη ἅλις ἔστω.” THE AMNESTY AT THE END OF THE ODYSSEY ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 131–146 definitive Attic edition,33 the author(s) would naturally appeal to recent history of peace-making.34 That development would be in line with other adaptations leading to the Odyssey we have, translating customs of family obligation into rituals of the early city-state.35 It would also play into the developing themes of local tradition and regional festival.36 The journey that Teiresias foretold (Od. 11.119–137) and Odysseus seems committed to fulfill (23.251–284) played out in such sequels.37 An audience familiar with stories focusing on sons of the heroes would readily anticipate an outcome where Telemachus rules in his father’s absence.38 Keywords: 131–146; amnesty; audience; carawan; end; eustathius; gods; greek; homer; oath; oblivion; odysseus; odyssey; pope; ritual; studies; zeus; ἔκλησις
• The Lost Poems on the Muses by Theodoros Gazes by Bértola, Julian; Ellis, Anthony (2024) - Or perhaps Leonello was persuaded by Carbone’s request but, after his death and Gazes’ de- parture from Ferrara, the new plan was never executed, so that Leonello’s successors simply inserted Greek translations. The occasion for the composition of the epigrams After a period in Mantua, Theodoros Gazes reached Ferrara in 1446 and remained there until 1449, teaching Greek litera- 3 https://www.dbbe.ugent.be; see DBBE Occurrences 27063, 27066, 27067, 27068, 27070, 27072, 27074, 27076, and 27077 (created by Bértola). Keywords: anthony; bessarion; bértola; carbone; ciriaco; clio; cycle; death; ellis; epigrams; ferrara; gazes; greek; guarino; julián; kabakes; latin; leonello; manuscript; melpomene; muses; paintings; poems; roman; rome; studies; theodoros; theodoros gazes; translation; vat.gr; verses; wilson; καὶ
• Demetrius Poliorcetes’ Headdress in Macedonia by Zieliński, Tomasz (2024) - Seen from this perspective, it should not surprise us that accord- ing to Plutarch Demetrius wore, unusually, a double diadem (διαδούµενον περιττῶς καυσίαις διµίτροις): Ziel ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 208–225 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Demetrius Poliorcetes’ Headdress in Macedonia Tomasz Zieliński NEGATIVE OPINION prevails in historiography about the six-year rule of Demetrius Poliorcetes in Macedonia Keywords: alexander; demetrius; diadem; duris; eds; greek; headdress; kausia; king; macedonia; mitra; persian; plutarch; poliorcetes; royal; studies
• Evidence for Aristotle’s Lost Zoïka in Apuleius’ Apologia 36-40 by Mayhew, Robert (2024) - The donkey (fish),46 Aristotle claims in the On Zoïka, has a widely gaping mouth, like the galeos (a small shark), and is not gregarious. 310E. Aristotle prefers ἀγελαῖα to συναγελαστική: see HA 1.1, 487b33–488a14 (contrasted with µοναδικός) and 8(9).2, 610b1–14— this latter on fish, in which he also uses συναγελάζοµαι, a verb cognate to συναγελαστική. Keywords: 21–36; animalium; animals; apol; apuleius; aristotle; athenaeus; byzantine; fish; fragments; greek; roman; studies; work; zoïka; ζῴων; καὶ; περὶ
• Short Accusatives in Hesiod: A Diachronic Approach to an Un-Homeric Feature by Capotos, Spiridon-Iosif (2024) - It seems to me that a conclusive explanation for the presence of short accusative plurals in Hesiod can now be attempted. Yet, since in the Ionic tradition there was no way to analogically recreate short thematic accusative plurals, these forms are not found. Keywords: accusative; ending; epic; forms; formulaic; greek; hesiod; homeric; overlength; plural; studies; tradition; vowel; ⏑ ⏑
• “Do not focus on their barbarous tongue”: The Languages of the Monasteries of Early Byzantine Syria by Nowakowski, Paweł (2024) - One, Chrystostom’s On the Holy Martyrs (CPG 4357, BHG 1186) has been a number of times put forward as possibly referring to either villagers or ascetics in the hinterland of Antioch as speaking a language, or at least a linguistic variety, considered by the inhabitants of Antioch as 9 The correlation of findspots of Syriac inscriptions with monastic sites has been noted, but never thoroughly discussed. See Briquel-Chatonnet, in Villes et campagnes 29, where she credits monasteries with the diffusion of Classical Syriac in northwestern Syria as a prestigious language of Christianity; S. Brelaud et al., “Les inscriptions syriaques de la mosaïque de l’église de Gola,” Syria 99 (2022) 273–290, at n.59 on the correlation between monastic sites and Syriac inscriptions in southeastern Türkiye: “on lit des charges mona- stiques à Örmetaş en 489 (un archimandrite, un économe, en plus d’au moins deux presbytres), Kurtaran en 490 (un ‘frère’ et des presbytres), Hazinedere en 556 (un archimandrite, un diacre et au moins un presbytre) et Keywords: aaes; antioch; aramaic; briquel; building; byzantine; chatonnet; chrysostom; church; desreumaux; graffito; greek; house; inscriptions; invocation; ivb; jarry; language; monasteries; monastery; monks; names; paes; paes ivb; studies; syriac; tongue; village
• The Chest of Cypselus and the Temple of Apollonis at Cyzicus: Showing and Telling in Literary Inscriptions by Scicolone, Federica (2024) - By “literary inscriptions” I intend texts that can be interpreted either as originally epigraphic texts, which were later transmitted in literary form, or epigrams written as if they were originally inscribed, whereas they could be literary compositions from the start.5 This paper revisits through a linguistic lens two groups of such epigrams: those originally inscribed on the Chest of Cypselus, from the sixth century B.C., which have reached us through Pausanias’ account of this artwork (5.17.5–5.19.10); and selected cases from Book 3 of the Palatine Anthology, which collects the epigrams accompanying the reliefs in the otherwise un- attested temple of Apollonis at Cyzicus, possibly dating to the second century B.C., although scholars generally agree on a much later date for the epigrams.6 Linguistic strategies for pointing to extra-textual visual referents, alongside allusive features, can be employed in Greek epigram to invoke lost referents (i.e. artefacts that originally existed, but disappeared with the passage of time) and imaginary referents, which never existed and are the pro- 1 M. J. Squire, “Making Myron’s Cow Moo? Keywords: account; agamemnon; art; atlas; century; chest; deixis; epigram; episode; greek; inscriptions; line; myth; narrative; pausanias; readers; roman; scene; scicolone; studies; καὶ
• Diogenes’ Thyestes by López-Cruces, Juan Luis; Campos-Daroca, Francisco Javier (2024) - 32 See e.g. P. J. Davis, Seneca: Thyestes (London 2003) 47, and Monteleone, Il Thyestes di Seneca 219–255. Helen, Thyestes, Heracles, Achilles, Medea, Chrysippus, and Oedipus.2 The second list, explicitly attributed to Sotion of Alexandria (beginning of the second century BCE), omits the tragedies. Keywords: atreus; campos; children; cruces; daroca; diogenes; euripides; feast; greek; ii v.b; les; lópez; myth; seneca; ssr; ssr ii; studies; thyestes; tragedies; tragedy; v.b; καὶ
• Marcus Argentarius the Iambic Epigrammatist: Homer’s Irus Episode and Philostratus’ “Sweet Cure” by Kronenberg, Leah (2024) - Kronenberg ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 586–599 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Marcus Argentarius the Iambic Epigrammatist: Homer’s Irus Episode and Philostratus’ “Sweet Cure” Leah Kronenberg ARCUS ΑRGENTARIUS, an epigrammatist collected in the Garland of Philip,1 has long been recognized for his puns and double-entendres, though recent decades have brought renewed appreciation for his frequently obscene wordplay and wit.2 Recent scholarship has also focused on 1 He may be identical with the rhetorician Argentarius who was a student of L. Cestius Pius (floruit ca. Unlike these three authors, it is possible that Argentarius was a Roman writing in Greek, though as Small, YCS 12 (1951) 74, states, “There is thus unfortunately no real evidence at our disposal to determine whether Marcus Argentarius was a Romanized Greek or a Hellenizing Roman.” Keywords: anth.pal; argentarius; greek; hendry; hipponax; irus; kronenberg; odysseus; odyssey; penis; philostratus; roman; studies; φάρµακον
• New Lists of Foreign Judges from Alabanda in Caria by Uzunoğlu, Hüseyin; Tavukçu, Zerrin Aydın (2024) - The institution of foreign judges is a well-known phenomenon attested in the epigraphy of the Hellenistic period, serving to reduce potential civic complaints and disturbances arising from judicial impasses.2 There is a gap between the late Hellenistic period and the end of first century A.D. in terms of attested foreign judges, yet it is indisputable that the practice persisted throughout the High Empire, even though there was a certain decline in its use;3 and the inscriptions from the Imperial period no longer fall in the category of honorary decrees for judges in gratitude for their integrity in carrying out their duties, but appear in the much more condensed, frequently abbreviated form of lists of the members of each foreign delegation.4 It is doubtful that these show a general continuation of the institution into the High Empire;5 it appears to be confined to Mylasa, Stratonikeia, Thessaly(?), Sparta, the so-called Lycian metapempta dikasteria, and In the only relevant parallel for this kind of judge list, in the neighbouring city of Mylasa, we have only ethnic references, namely Λύκιοι8 (also found in our lists, see Block 1.c) and in a single case the judges of Erythrai who identify themselves as Ἀσιανοὶ Ἴωνες, meaning the Koinon of the Ionians according to the editors of I.Mylasa and I.Erythrai.9 On the other hand, Martin Hallmansecker has recently proposed that Ἀσιανοὶ Ἴωνες in this context is an ethno-cultural reference, primarily because there are no instances of a koinon dispatching a delegation of judges.10 16 δικ(αστὴς) Λ̣Ι̣ . . Keywords: alabanda; asia; block; century; city; greek; height; inscription; judges; line; lists; province; roman; studies; tavukçu
• A Compilation of Excerpts from John Xiphilinus’ Epitome of Cassius Dio by Dimitrios Nikou (2024) - [Marcus Aurelius] Ἐκ τοῦ κ-ου τοῦ περὶ Μάρκου Ἀντωνίνου τοῦ φιλοσόφου His war with the Quadi and the sudden rainfall after entreaties by the emperor and an Egyptian magician which saved the Roman soldiers from dehydration (Xiph. S260.15–261.1). Nikou ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 509–527 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ A Compilation of Excerpts from John Xiphilinus’ Epitome of Cassius Dio Dimitrios Nikou HE EPITOME that John Xiphilinus made of Cassius Dio’s Roman History was indisputably a particularly important enterprise,1 now chiefly because it preserves a number of lost books from that History.2 At the same time, however, the abridged presentation of Roman history from 69 B.C. to A.D. 229 in Xiphilinus’ Epitome was a handy source for Byzantines in- terested in studying the events of that period without having to plough through the lengthy original.3 As is evident from its manuscript tradition, the Epitome was particularly popular towards the end of Byzantium and in the 1 For the life and work of John Xiphilinus see A. Kazhdan “Xiphilinos, John the Younger,” ODB III (1991) 2211; E. Trapp, “Johannes Xiphilinos der Jüngere,” in Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 3 (1992) 618–619; W. Treadgold, The Middle Byzantine Historians (New York 2013) 310–312; B. Berbessou-Broustet, “Xiphilin, abréviateur de Cassius Dion,” in V. Fromen- tin et al. (eds.), Cassius Dion: nouvelles lectures (Bordeaux 2016) 81–94; M. Kruse, “The Epitomator Ioannes Xiphilinos and the Eleventh-century Xiphilinoi,” JÖB 69 (2019) 257–274. Keywords: 509–527; cassius; codex; dio; emperor; epitome; excerpts; fol; greek; history; john; nikou; studies; xiph; xiphilinus; ου τοῦ; περὶ; σηµείωσαι; τοῦ; τοῦ περὶ; ἐκ τοῦ
• Editing the Text of Homer in Plato’s Republic by Hadjimichael, Theodora (2024) - 580 EDITING THE TEXT OF HOMER IN PLATO’S REPUBLIC ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 562–585 expected to spend transcribing Solon’s laws to six years by inserting some laws and erasing others (Lys. 30.2 τοὺς µὲν ἐνέγραφεν τοὺς δὲ ἐξήλειφεν).44 Probably the most important fourth-century source on the temporary nature of written texts is Ath. The deletion of such passages goes hand-in-hand with Plato’s refusal to interpret Homeric passages allegorically (Resp. Keywords: author; cambridge; century; editing; greek; hadjimichael; homeric; material; new; passages; plato; poetic; poetry; poets; quotations; republic; socrates; studies; text; writing; καὶ
• Epic Rhythm: Metrical Shapes in Greek Hexameter by Sansom, Stephen A.; Fifield, David (2024) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 350–377 353 in oral poetics suggest that rhythmic patterns can serve literary functions, such as to characterize dramatic passages.7 And con- temporary theorists of transhistorical poetics have explored how the rhythms of metrical verse “afford an organizing of temporal experience … in the moment of reading,” coordinating aesthetic and social regularity.8 Metrical shapes contribute to the rhythm of epic in what is known as the “inner metric” of hexameter.9 As O’Neill has shown, metrical shapes frequent or “localize in” only a few of all possible metrical positions.10 Porter argues that this regularity generates “patterns of expectancy” that poets can “distort” to create “tension between what is expected and what is actually spoken.”11 2. Density of unexpected metrical shapes For the purpose of analysis, we will call a shape/sedes com- bination “unexpected” when it has an expectancy z-score less than or equal to −2.0; that is, the number of occurrences of the shape at that sedes is at least 2 standard deviations lower than the weighted mean number of occurrences at any sedes. Keywords: apollo; corpus; epic; expectancy; greek; hermes; homeric; hymn; passages; rhythm; rhythmic; sansom; sedes; shapes; studies; word; ⏑ ⏑
• Some Micro-Fragments of Menander Protector’s Histories: The Evidence of the Lexicon Αἱμωδεῖν by Rance, Philip (2024) - Although it is not found in the direct tradition of the Lexicon Αἱμωδεῖν (DO), De Stefani derives this lemma, via a more complete indirect tradition, from Menander fr. II 461.5) is cited from Menander fr. 10,3.16–17 (Exc.leg. Keywords: act; agath; agathias; app; case; dyck; form; greek; histories; lemmata; lexicographer; lexicon; menander; nom; philip; procop; procopius; protector; rance; roman; sequence; stefani; studies; text; tradition; αἱμωδεῖν; καὶ
• Euclid out-of-place? A Geometrical Diagram in a Manuscript of the Corpus Hermogenianum by D'Agostini, Chiara (2024) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 456–479 distant from the one attached to geometrical diagrams in ancient Greek mathematical thought. Tables, charts, and diagrams—mainly diairetical, i.e. created by division (διαίρεσις) and similar to tree diagrams—could offer a visual counterpart to texts dealing with rhetoric and contributed to enhancing the comprehension as well as the memorization of rhetorical concepts along with their practical application(s).1 As noted by Copeland and Sluiter in their study of the Western Medieval context,2 this exercise was tightly connected to widely applied modes of classification and schematization of knowl- edge: diagrams provided rhetoric with a visible outline, possibly making it “at once externally systematized and internally assim- ilated” (5). Keywords: 456–479; century; corpus; definition; diagram; euclid; figure; fol; greek; kyklos; manuscript; rhetoric; scholia; scholion; studies; text; καὶ; σχῆµα
• Poetry and Handcrafts in Epic and Pindaric Scholia: ἀναπλάττω in Context by Homar, Roser (2024) - Given this long tradition, it is not surprising that the scholia assert connections between poets and craftsmen, 1 It is impossible to cite the entire bibliography on the relationship between poet and artist. Keywords: action; context; creation; criticism; form; greek; homer; lucian; new; pindar; poet; poetry; prometheus; scholia; scholiast; scholium; studies; terms; verb; work; καὶ; τὴν; ἀναπλάττω
• From Latin to Greek and Back Again: Translations, Interpolations, and Abuses of a Law of Theodosius II (Cod.Theod. 16.5.66) by Livorsi, Lorenzo (2025) - This unique array of sources (the abridgement, Greek version of the full constitution, and the two Latin back-translation) enables us to tackle questions such as: how the compilers of the Theodosian Code selected and rearranged their material; which principles governed the translation of legal texts from Latin to Greek (and vice versa) in the fifth and sixth centuries; how previous legislation was updated, redeployed, and, sometimes, abused—all problems that have so far escaped the interest of most scholars.5 In other words, this article takes this constitution as a case study to illustrate methods and aims of legal translation while also showing that this practice changed remarkably in over a century in response to new readerships. Latin version 1 (transmitted in multiple collections, most notably the Collectio Dionysio- Hadriana) Keywords: 48–79; aco; acts; books; cod.theod; constantinople; constitution; council; empire; ephesus; greek; iv.1; latin; law; livorsi; lorenzo; nestorius; par; prose; rhythm; rusticus; sentence; simonians; studies; theodosius; translation; version; word; καὶ; τοὺς; τοῦ; τῆς; τῶν
• From the mountains to the sea: Colluthus’ De Raptu Helenae 7 by Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2024) - 6.156–157, and pre- cisely this Homeric passage becomes the target of Colluthus’ erudite playing: in 163 Aphrodite offers Paris Helen instead of ἠνορέη (ἀντὶ µὲν ἠνορέης ἐρατὴν παράκοιτιν ὀπάσσω) echoing Homer’s ἠνορέην ἐρατεινὴν of Bellerophontes7—not wittingly but 4 Such as A. W. Mair, Oppian, Colluthus and Tryphiodorus (Cambridge [Mass.] 1928); E. Livrea, Colluto, Il ratto di Elena (Bologna 1968); P. Orsini, Collouthos, L’enlèvement d’Hélène (Paris 1972); O. Schönberger, Kolluthos, Raub der Helena (Würzburg 1993), although he strongly considers M’s reading (57 ad loc.). Furthermore, if we read b’s ἐξ ὀρέων, Colluthus cleverly emphasizes Paris’ future failure by echoing the simile in Il Keywords: colluthus; homeric; mountains; paris; sea; studies; ὀρέων
• Parenthetical ὃ μὴ γένοιτο (vel sim.) in Classical Greek: A Structural Analysis by López Romero, María (2025) - ”24 Be that as it may, ὃ µὴ γένοιτο ends up belonging to an elevated register in Modern Greek and this seems to have also been the case at the time of the Church Fathers.25 According to Evans, the fact that ὃ µὴ γένοιτο is doc- 20 Carey, Lysias on 31.14. So far as I have been able to determine, ὃ µὴ γένοιτο is attested MARÍA LÓPEZ ROMERO 333 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 322–342 Thirdly and finally, again with respect to ὃ µὴ γένοιτο, the relative pronoun appears in the neuter plural in three examples, two of which, as advanced at the beginning of this section, have been the subject of dispute (Eur. Heracl. Keywords: clause; dem; euripides; evans; examples; greek; heracl; ion; phoen; pronoun; relative; studies; µὴ γένοιτο; γένοιτο; ποτέ; τύχοι; ὃ µὴ
• Eusebius Pope of Rome, a Legendary Figure of the Hagiographical Tradition by Muravyev, Alexey; Vedeshkin, Mikhail A. (2024) - Constantius II falls gravely ill and then receives a delegation of Italian bishops led by Eusebius bishop of Rome ( 4Iܪܕ +C%DE&Cܐ ܣ&%$#ܘܐ ),8 who wish to bid farewell to the “Christian emperor” ( 4NO+ :L#P%<+ ). 644 EUSEBIUS POPE OF ROME ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 64 (2024) 634–653 Visio Constantini,29 which tells that during the campaign against the barbarians, Constantine had a vision of the cross, after which he was baptized by “the bishop of Rome Eusebius.” Keywords: bishop; century; christian; church; constantine; emperor; eusebius; greek; judas; julian; muraviev; nicomedia; pope; roman; romance; rome; studies; syriac
• Erotic Magic in the Pulpit: Fictional and Historicist Contexts of Gregory’s Panegyric of Cyprian (Or. 24) by Lefteratou, Anna (2025) - 15 Mossay, Grégoire 9, 13–14, “ingénuité”; Petruccione, REA 36 (1990) 229, an “historical error”; J. A. McGuckin, St Gregory of Nazianzus: An Intellectual Biography (Crestwood 2001) 251, “something of a disaster”; Dunn, in Martyrdom and Persecution 71, speaks of conflation; C. A. Beeley, Gregory of Nazianzus on the Trinity and the Knowledge of God (Oxford 2008) 36, a “blunder.” See also Beeley, Gregory 16–27, on the importance of Antioch in Gregory's formation and his theological beliefs. Keywords: acts; anna; antioch; audience; bishop; christian; conversion; cyprian; eds; erotic; fiction; greek; gregory; lefteratou; life; magic; narrative; nicene; oration; pagan; preacher; roman; story; studies; καὶ
• Outlining the Iliad in the Komnenian Age: Between Trojan Matter and Achilles’ Wrath by Ravani, Alberto (2025) - For this reading of the title see M. Cardin, “Teaching Homer through (annotated) Poetry,” in R. C. Simms (ed.), Prequels, Sequels and Retellings of Clas- 138 OUTLINING THE ILIAD IN THE KOMNENIAN AGE ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 127–153 of the war, as stated in the proem (1.1–6, 17–19): Ἀργαλέου πολέµοιο µέγαν πόνον Ἰλιακοῖο ἔννεπε, Καλλιόπεια, ὑφ’ ἡµετέρῃσιν ἀοιδαῖς, ἀρχῆθε δ’ ἐπάειδε καὶ ἐς τέλος ἐξερέεινε, ἐξ ὅτεο Πρίαµος λοιγὸν The great toil of the arduous Iliadic war tell, Calliope, through our songs, from the beginning sing and search through to the end, from when Priam nurtured havoc for the Trojans, wretched ill-Paris, cause of this evil war, whom the mind of glorious Homer did not tell … and sing also the wooden horse of Epeios, destroyer of cities, until it destroyed the mighty walls of Troy. Keywords: account; achilles; byzantine; century; end; eustathios; events; greek; homer; homeric; iliad; isaac; manasses; matter; narrative; poem; ravani; scholia; studies; trojan; trojan war; tzetzes; war; works; καὶ
• Impersonal Governance in Byzantium: Bureaucracy, Friendship, and Psellos’ Letters by Krallis, Dimitris (2025) - What work has been done in the direction of the study of net- 36 F. Bernard, “Educational Networks in the Letters of Michael Psellos,” in M. Jeffreys et al. (ed.), The Letters of Psellos: Cultural Networks and Historical Realities (Oxford 2017) 13–41. 44 F. Bernard, “Michael Psellos,” in A. Riehle (ed.), A Companion to Byzantine Epistolography (Boston 2020) 131–135, for Psellos’ favour-seeking 45 For Psellos as a letter-writer see Bernard, in A Companion to Byzantine Epistolography 125–127, for a survey of relevant scholarship. Keywords: 99–126; byzantine; byzantium; friendship; governance; greek; justice; krallis; krites; letters; medieval; michael; officials; personal; polity; psellos; roman; state; studies
• The Choice between Finite and Non-finite Relative Clauses: Participial Strategy in Documentary Papyri by Cattafi, Eleonora (2025) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 494–522 557 petitions, and 2356 contracts, which have been linguistically annotated for the purposes of this investigation.20 I will take as a starting point the current debate around par- ticiples as a relativisation strategy (§1) and apply it to Greek doc- umentary papyri, establishing the degree of equivalence between participial and finite relative clauses (§2) and describing the types of participial relative clauses attested in papyri (§3), also in rela- tion to the presence and the position of the article (§4). Typological overview about participles and relativisation Some preliminary aspects about participial relative clauses need to be addressed: first, whether it is possible to interpret the status of participles as equivalent to finite relative clauses and, second, if a comparison is possible, which specific types of par- ticiples correspond to them in Ancient Greek. Keywords: a.d; article; attributive; case; cattafi; clauses; constructions; documentary; finite; greek; head; iii; new; noun; papyri; participial; participle; relative; roman; studies; subject; testament; τοῦ; τῆς
• Chiasmus in the Ignatian Inscription to the Romans by Throness, Devon (2025) - Others who hold that the letters are later forgeries: Robert Joly, Le dossier d’Ignace d’Antioche (Brussels 1979); Reinhard Hübner, “Thesen zur Echtheit und Datierung der sieben Briefe des Ignatius von Antiochien,” ZAC 1 (1997) 48–50; Thomas Lechner, Ignatius T 220 CHIASMUS IN THE IGNATIAN INSCRIPTION ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 219–228 to the authorship of the Ignatian epistles, for convenience, the writer will be referred to as ‘Ignatius’. Some who favor an authentic collection: Virginia Corwin, St. Ignatius and Christianity in Antioch (New Haven 1960) 8; William R. Schoedel, “Are the Letters of Ignatius of Antioch Authentic?” Keywords: antioch; chiasmus; greek; ignatius; inscription; jesus; studies; καὶ; χριστοῦ; ἰησοῦ
• Unifying Fragments of Byzantine Scholarship: Stephanos’ Commentary on Aristotle’s Rhetoric by Valori, Ugo (2025) - On the Neoplatonic schools and their ‘choice’ of Hermogenes see G. L. Kustas, Studies in Byzantine Rhetoric (Thessa- loniki 1973) 5–26; G. A. Kennedy, “Later Greek Philosophy and Rhetoric,” Many studies in Greek palaeography and Byzantine philology, in fact, have shown that informal drafts of Byzantine works (especially scholarly and exegetical works) circulated within an inner circle of fellows and pupils.65 At that stage, they were not complete and could still be susceptible to further corrections and improvements. Keywords: 154–175; aristotle; author; byzantine; century; commentaries; commentary; eds; fragment; glosses; greek; manuscript; michael; rhet; rhetoric; stephanos; studies; text
• Apollonius Rhodius and the Stoic Doctrine of the Emotions by Ojennus, Paul (2025) - Idas’ model of thoughts and emotions and early Stoicism The exchange at Pagasae is programmatic, presenting models of thought and emotion that Apollonius contrasts throughout the epic. 202 APOLLONIUS AND THE STOIC DOCTRINE OF EMOTIONS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 188–218 sion; this assignment is a “thought” (νόησις).51 Second, emotions are incorrect judgments; when Idas thinks Jason may be afraid, he understands a cognitive error on Jason’s part: Jason under- estimates his, Idas’, help.52 This doctrine was always contro- versial, but the controversy was exacerbated in the middle of the third century by Chrysippus’ emphasis on the identity of judg- ments and emotions,53 and continued throughout the Hellenistic period.54 Third, since emotions are identified with incorrect judgments, they may be remedied by correcting their cognitive basis, as Idas encourages Jason by explaining why he need not be afraid. Keywords: 188–218; aeetes; anger; apollonius; argonautica; chrysippus; doctrine; emotions; epic; greek; heracles; homeric; idas; jason; judgments; medea; mind; model; ojennus; philosophy; soul; studies; telamon; ἀµηχανίη
• A Poem on the Fall of Thessaloniki by Cavarzeran, Jacopo; Mondini, Ugo (2025) - Thess ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 268–290 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ A Poem on the Fall of Thessaloniki Jacopo Cavarzeran and Ugo Mondini HE MANUSCRIPT Marcianus Graecus Z 529 (coll. 847) 270 A POEM ON THE FALL OF THESSALONIKI ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) Keywords: cambridge; cavarzeran; city; fall; grammar; greek; ibankos; manuscript; mondini; poem; second; studies; thessaloniki; καὶ
• Rhodian Funerary Epigrams at Gagai (Lycia) by Onur, Fatih (2025) - The earliest archaeological remains in Rhodia Polis, the largest excavated city in this region, date to the Hellenistic period.18 But in a philological aspect, it has been suggested that the place name Wedrẽi19 on some Lycian coins minted between 390 and 370 B.C. and Wedre- on the Xanthian obelisk from around 400 may be Rhodia Polis, possibly asso- ciated with the word wedri, meaning “city,” i.e. “polis,” which appears in Lycian inscriptions at Rhodia Polis and in an inscrip- tion at Antiphellos.20 However, Müseler emphasises that this tions> the oracle Mopsos and his daughters Rhode, Melias and Pamphylia, after whom Mopsuestia, Rhodia in Lycia, and the region of Pamphylia were named; he how Pamphylia was colonised by the Hellenes”). It is clear from Lycian inscriptions both at Rhodia Polis and near Korydalla, Gagai, and Olympos that Rhodian col- Perikle von Limyra?” Keywords: 1–14; adak; athena; funerary; gagai; greek; inscription; korydalla; lycian; phaselis; polis; rhodian; studies; tombs; und; καὶ
• The Psychological Profile of the ‘Decent Man’ (ἀνὴρ ἐπιεικής) in Platon’s Politeia by Enache, Cătălin (2025) - In this case, the expression ‘decent man’ would include in- dividuals who have effectively been trained as described in Books 2–3 and 5–7 of the Politeia. This suggests that ‘decent people’ are pre- cisely the public which the critique of poetry addresses. Keywords: book; enache; expression; man; passage; people; phaidon; philosopher; plato; poetry; politeia; reason; sokrates; soul; state; studies; καὶ
• Hermetism and Hieratic Tradition in the De mysteriis of Iamblichus by Fraser, Kyle (2025) - More specifically, the sounds of Egyptian names contain the energy of the very beings they name (ἐνέργειαν τῶν λεγοµένων)—a clear reminder of the ideographic dimensions of the hieroglyphic script.54 While the term ἐξίτηλος is not especially rare, our sources use it in precisely the same—rather idiosyncratic—context: a discussion of the ritual power of Egyptian names. Keywords: corp.herm; divine; egyptian; gods; greek; hermes; hermetic; iamblichus; myst; names; porphyry; power; ritual; roman; soul; studies; tradition; translation
• Unripe Grapes in Ancient Lexica: A New Fragment of Attic Drama? by Fiori, Simone (2025) - Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 176–187 edition of TrGF could easily retain the transmitted textual facies (πῶς ἄν τις ὄµφακα τρυγῷ), while the editors of a new PCG should seriously consider changing it to πῶς ἄν τις ὄµφακα⟨ς⟩ τρυγῷ. Fiori ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 176–187 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Unripe Grapes in Ancient Lexica: A New Fragment of Attic Drama? Keywords: comedy; fragment; grapes; greek; lexicon; orus; studies; unripe; καὶ; πῶς; τις; τρυγῷ; ὄµφακα
• Thucydides 4.92.5: A Quotation from Sophocles’ Philoctetes? by Pinto, Massimo (2025) - 23 Sophocles’ parallel was simply mentioned in 19th-century commentaries on Thucydides: S. T. Bloomfield, The History of Thucydides II (London 1829) 342; K. W. Krüger, Θουκυδίδου Συγγραφή I.2 (Berlin 1846) 202 MASSIMO PINTO 345 ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 343–354 objective is the destruction of Boeotia (4.92.1, τὴν γὰρ Βοιωτίαν … µέλλουσι φθείρειν) and the enslavement of all Greeks (4.92.4, µὴ τοὺς ἐγγύς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄπωθεν πειρῶνται δουλοῦσθαι).5 According to Thucydides, however, the core argument of Pa- gondas’ speech was as follows: if the Boeotians decide against the assault, the Athenians will unleash their usual predatory violence (4.92.4, ἐσελθόντες γὰρ βίᾳ τὰ ἡµέτερα ἕξουσιν); on the other hand, an unexpected attack on the very edge of the aggressors’ land would cause the latter serious difficulty and give the Boe- otians a chance to win (4.92.5). Keywords: 343–354; athenians; cambridge; greek; pagondas; philoctetes; quotation; sophocles; speech; strength; studies; thucydides; θράσος; που; ἰσχύος
• Cyril’s Glossary as a Source for the Lexicon of Ps.-Zonaras by Isépy, Peter; La Barbera, Paola (2025) - On a literal reading, the imperfect ἦν suggests that the altar, destroyed in the plundering raid of 1204 as witnessed by Niketas 2 On the Lexicon of Ps.-Zonaras see generally Tittmann, Iohannis Zonarae Lexicon; Alpers, RE 10A (1972) 732–763; M. Naoumides, “The Shorter Version of Pseudo-Zonaras, Lexicon,” in John L. Heller (ed.), Serta Turyniana: Studies in Greek Literature and Palaeography in Honor of Alexander Turyn (Urbana 1974) 436–488; Alpers, Das attizistische Lexikon 3–55, and “Zonarae Lexicon,” Neue Pauly 12.2 (2002) 831. 1204–1261 (Oxford 1975) 279–296, and “Byzantium in Exile,” in David Abulafia (ed.), Keywords: alpers; attizistische; author; cent; cyril; das; greek; lexicon; manuscripts; naoumides; paris.gr; ps.-zonaras; source; studies; tittmann; vat.gr; version; witnesses; καὶ; τοῦ
• The Authorship of De Diis et Mundo: Old Problem, New Solution by Vedeshkin, Mikhail A. (2025) - 16 R. Étienne, “Flavius Sallustius et Secundus Salutius,” REA 65 (1963) 104–113. 17 E.g. the most influential PLRE I 796 “Sallustius 1.” 18 Bowersock, Julian the Apostate 125. Thanks to F. Cumont, Sallustius’ work became known as a ‘pagan catechism’, a summary of the foundations of the teach- ing of the new pagan ‘church’ created by the Apostate,2 a kind of positive supplement to the emperor’s anti-Christian treatise Contra Galileos.3 Over the past century, this hypothesis has become almost universally accepted.4 1 Sallustius: Concerning the Gods and the Universe (Cambridge 1926) 2 F. Cumont, “Salluste le philosophe,” RevPhil 16 (1892) 49–56, at 54–55. Keywords: 229–245; author; century; damascius; diis; emperor; gods; greek; julian; late; pagan; proclus; roman; sallustius; studies; time; treatise
• XMΓ (ϘΘ) in Late Antique Documentary Papyri from the Hermopolites by Skalec, Aneta (2025) - Except for pp.24, 43, 47, and fr.2 the XΜΓ ϘΘ or XΜΓ symbol was placed at the top of each written page of the codex. It appears that the sequence XΜΓ ϘΘ be- gan to be used in the 5th century, both in the Hermopolites and elsewhere.67 The first two examples of XΜΓ ϘΘ in certainly dated Her- 64 JJP 32 (2002) 21 (XΜΓ ϘΘ [ ] †XΜΓ ϘΘ ††), BKU III.1 336 († XΜΓ), O.Crum ST 172 ([ ] XΜΓ [ ] XΜΓ ⳨ ⳨ ⳨). Keywords: 6th; bgu; cent; century; coptic; documents; greek; half; hermopolite; letters; p.lond; papyri; receipt; studies; symbol; xμγ; χ̣µγ
• Homer's Polyphemus and Modern Tales: A Fresh Reading of Old Arguments by Gousopoulos, Dimitrios (2025) - Nowadays a growing number of voices advocate a more cautious approach to the value of the various com- paranda in these tales.55 Page’s thesis that the Polyphemus epi- sode reconciles two earlier folktales seems in recent years to be treated also with increasing caution—because it is disputed not so much that Homer composed Polyphemus story in the context of a folk tradition, but that the folktales in question were once stand-alone stories, and can, with some probability, be recon- structed through comparanda. This is not to say that pre-Homeric stories or folktales featuring a hero killing a villain, a monster hiding in a cave, a pun on a name, or an adventurous escape by trickery did not exist. Keywords: cyclops; episode; folktales; greek; hackman; homeric; myth; narrative; odysseus; odyssey; oral; polyphemus; ring; stories; story; studies; tales; tradition; version; years
• Graphic Skills and Literacy in Greek in Sixth-Century Aphrodito: The Issuers of Contracts and Petitions by Briasco, Livia (2025) - tenant TM Per 408030 + 415586 Ioannes 123 + Ioannes 174 NOTAE Per 4204 B 85 Aurelius Ioannes son of Hermauos 552 tenant TM Per 408249 Ioannes 186 – A LIVIA BRIASCO 569 ————— NOTAE Per 3286 C1 102 Aurelius Isak son of Psentaesis 527 shepherd TM Per 408398 Isak(i)(os) 18 – A 103 Aurelius Isak son of Victor 514 monazon and tenant TM Per 186864 Isak(i)(os) 16 Keywords: ante; aphrodito; apollos; aurelius; briasco; byzantine; greek; handwriting; iii; ioannes; issuers; literacy; literate; notae; p.cair.masp; phoibammon; roman; skills; son; studies; victor
• The Impact of Rome on Egyptian Industry and Trade by Dogaer, Nico (2025) - 13 O.Zürich 44 (TM 50848). 360 THE IMPACT OF ROME ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 355–385 ject to a special fiscal regime.14 Additional papyri mentioning a safflower prohibition published in the meantime are BGU XV 2484 (TM 26494); P.Coll.Youtie I 27 (TM 10570); P.Diog. 26 Keywords: beer; bgu; dogaer; egypt; evidence; greek; iii; industry; oil; period; ptolemaic; ptolemies; roman; state; studies; tax; trade; vii; weavers
• Nature, Nurture, and the Harmful Effects of Stoic Teaching in Plutarch’s Life of Cleomenes by Kurpios, Marcin (2025) - Kurpios ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 466–493 ISSN 2159-3159 Article copyright held by the author(s) and made available under the Creative Commons Attribution License CC-BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Nature, Nurture, and the Harmful Effects of Stoic Teaching in Plutarch’s Life of Cleomenes Marcin Kurpios HE UNIQUE DOUBLE PAIR of the Lives of Agis and Cleomenes and Tiberius and Gaius Gracchi constitutes a vast treasure trove of insights into Plutarch’s biographical project. Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 65 (2025) 466–493 This paper focuses on Plutarch’s depiction of the develop- ment, structure, and manifestations of Cleomenes’ personality in the Life of Cleomenes. Keywords: affective; agis; cleomenes; development; good; greek; king; kurpios; lives; marcin; nature; nurture; passage; personality; plutarch; sphaerus; studies; teaching; καὶ; φιλοτιµία; φύσις
• Pindar’s Homer and Pindar’s Myths by Mann, Rupert (1994) - MANN, RUPERT, Pindar's Homer and Pindar's Myths , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 35:4 (1994:Winter) p.313 Pindar's Homer and Pindar's Myths Rupert Mann I T HAS BEEN generally acknowledged that Pindar owes little to Homer as a source of mythological material-in Bowra's words: almost nothing. Keywords: achilles; ajax; cycle; greek; homer; homeric; iliad; kat; mann; material; myths; nem; odysseus; odyssey; p.313; pindar; pyth; rupert; studies; supra; use; winter; young
• Which Posidippus? by Dickie, Matthew W. (1994) - Three considerations favor attribution to the comic play­ wright: (1) most Roman portrait statues of Greeks are copies of Athenian statues of men prominent in the life of the city in the fifth and fourth centuries B.C. (sic Smith Statues are not recorded among the booty displayed in Aemilius Paullus' triumph for his victory of 168 R.C. over Perseus at Pydna (Plut. Keywords: agora; bronze; dickie; greek; matthew; philitas; poet; posidippus; roman; statue; studies; winter
• The Mission of Triptolemus and the Politics of Athens by Matheson, Susan B. (1994) - This paper will first survey the range of Triptolemus scenes in Greek vase painting up to the end of the fifth century and then explore, as others have done in part, the role these scenes played in Athenian thought and propaganda.1 1 There may be a link between the introduction of Triptolemus scenes and the founding of the City Eleusinion in Athens, which several scholars have proposed took place under Pisistratid rule, although the precise date of the earliest structures here is uncertain. Keywords: athens; cat; demeter; eleusinian; eleusis; figure; greek; hayashi; matheson; mission; museum; p.345; painter; politics; scenes; studies; susan; susan b.; triptolemus; vase; winter
• A Dialogue with Death: Ritual Lament and the θρῆνος Θεοτόκου of Romanos Melodos by Dobrov, Gregory W. (1994) - In our kontakion, I submit, Romanos situates the paradoxical and synthetic figure of the Theotokos wi thin an archetypal structure of ritual lament involving a mother, in the company of other women, lamenting her dead son. The Gospels, then, have provided an ingenious way for Romanos to stage this very aspect of ritual lament and, thereby, to contribute an important feature to the subsequent threnos tradition: the moirologhistra may still engage the 'deceased' on this side of eternity! Keywords: christ; death; dialogue; dobrov; greek; gregory; gregory w.; kontakion; lament; mary; melodos; p.385; ritual; romanos; romanos melodos; son; studies; theotokou; threnos; virgin; winter; women
• Oral Performance and the Composition of Herodotus’ Histories by Johnson, William A. (1994) - What Does Herodotus Say? 'HpocS6'rou 'AAtKapV1100EOS iowpLl1S Powell both con­ veniently collects and effectively disposes of these tales, none of which is earlier than the first century A.D. 28 Critics since Powell vary in the credence they give to these stories, but remain united in their conviction that actual lectures by Herodotus lie behind the tradition.29 It is not clear how several fantasies add up to a fact, but suspicion mounts that the passages in Thucydides remain the decisive evidence. Keywords: autumn; composition; evidence; greek; herodotus; histories; history; johnson; lectures; oral; p.229; performance; public; studies; style; supra; thucydides; william; william a.; word; work; written
• Authorial Statements, Narrative, and Character in Plutarch’s Agesilaus-Pompeius by Hillman, Thomas P. (1994) - The full proof of the comments at 23.4ff must wait for the EU'tUXicxl £1ticpSOVOl and aVllKEcr'tol oucr'tUXiat that Pompeius experiences after he returns from the East and no longer remains aloof from politics, as he had previously done with such great success. In alliance with Caesar Pompeius proves passive and reactive. Keywords: agesilaus; ambition; autumn; caesar; cato; character; friends; greek; hillman; kat; kut; life; narrative; p. hillman; plutarch; pompeius; power; roman; statements; studies; thomas; thomas p.; use
• Amour, Encore! The Development of δηὖτε in Archaic Lyric by Mace, Sarah T. (1993) - As already noted, Campbell (supra n.6) and Nagy (supra n.8) also suggest a connection between {)T]{)u: in Sappho t and elsewhere in erotic poetry (see supra n.8), but neither pursue the idea to any distinct conclusions. SARAH T. MACE 337 Since the salient formal and stylistic characteristics of these po­ ems are too close to be coincidence, it seems clear that the four poets whom we know to have written erotic poems with 81)-0'[£ regarded the collocation Eros ... me, again! Keywords: amour; anacreon; aphrodite; desire; deute; development; encore; eros; erotic; greek; love; lyric; mace; p.335; person; poem; sappho; sarah; sarah t.; self; speaker; studies; supra; tone; winter
• Authorial Collaboration? Aristophanes’ Knights and Eupolis by Sidwell, Keith (1993) - A New Hypothesis The proposition is, then, that in Knights Aristophanes was satirically reworking material from an earlier Eupolis play (or plays). Aristophanes' Knights and Eupolis , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 34:4 (1993:Winter) p.365 Authorial Collaboration? Keywords: aristophanes; audience; cleon; collaboration; comedy; cratinus; eupolis; greek; halliwell; keith; knights; material; p.365; play; poet; sidwell; studies; supra; winter
• The Distribution of Population in Attica by Rosivach, Vincent J. (1993) - [Cambridge (Mass.) 1972] 284-91), I count 88 tickets from inland demes, 68 from coastal demes, and only 55 from urban demes. Gomme contrasts the fourth-century sit­ uation with that in the fifth century, when most politicians were from urban demes; and he takes the shift in the composition of the political class as one index of a general shift of Attic popu­ lation from the countryside to the city. Keywords: 307/306; attica; city; demes; distribution; evidence; gomme; greek; increase; population; quotas; rosivach; seats; studies; vincent
• Points of View: The Theodosian Obelisk Base in Context by Safran, Linda (1993) - Built Obelisk SOUTHWEST Figure 2: Diagram of the Hippodrome at Constantinople, showing dimensions of the arena and cavea, and relative distances between the base of Theodosian obelisk and spectators on all sides. SAFRAN, LINDA, Points of View: The Theodosian Obelisk Base in Context , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 34:4 (1993:Winter) p.409 Points of View: The Theodosian Obelisk Base in Context Linda Safran THE OBELISK with its sculpted base in the former Hippo­ drome of Constantinorle (PLATES 1-3) is well known as a rare datable work 0 Keywords: byzantine; century; circus; constantinople; context; emperor; greek; hippodrome; inscriptions; linda; northwest; obelisk base; p.409; plate; points; roman; safran; sides; southeast; spectators; studies; supra; view; winter
• Posidonian Polemic and Academic Dialectic: The Impact of Carneades upon Posidonius’ Περὶ πάθων by Stevens, John A. (1993) - 384ff. 6 For Galen's use of Posidonius see EK TT 58-64. The defi­ nition of virtue also shows the central position in which the Stoics place the knowledge of good, evil, and the indifferents in the realm of action: q>pOVTjeJlV 8' dvat E1tleJ't~f.lTjV ~v 1tOtTj'tEOV Kat OU 1tOtTjn~ov Kat OU8E'tEPCOV, 11 E1tteJ't~f.lTjV aya8wv Kat KaKWV Kat OU8E'tEPCOV q>UeJEl 1tOAl'tlKOU (AOYlKOU) ~00\). Keywords: = ek; a. a.; a. stevens; accordance; antipater; argument; assent; belief; carneades; cause; chrysippus; cic; cicero; craft; criterion; definition; dialectic; doctrine; eel; evil; faculties; faculty; fall; fin; formula; galen; good; greek; happiness; iii; impact; impulse; indifferents; inwood; john a.; kat; kidd; life; logos; long; magnitude; man; model; nature; opinion; p.229; p.229 john; passage; passion; pathon; peri; peri pathon; php; polemic; posidonius; position; power; practice; presentation; prokeimenon; purpose; reason; result; sake; sedley; sense; skopos; soul; stevens; stoa; stoic; studies; supra; svf; svf iii; target; telos; things; tou; value; view; virtue; yap; zeno
• Palmyra and the Roman East by Nakamura, Byron (1993) - 3 R. STONEMAN, Palmyra and its Empire: Zenobia's Re'lJolt against Rome (Ann Arbor 1992: hereafter 'Stoneman'); E. EQUINI SCHNEIDER, Septimia Zenobia Sebaste (Rome 1993: hereafter 'Equini Schneider'). H. Seyrig, Armes et costumes iraniens de Palmyre, Syria 18 (1937) 4-53, and M. A. R. Colledge, Parthian Cultural Elements at Roman Palmyra, Mesopotamia 22 (1987) 19-28, show the heavy Parthian and Iranian influences on Palmy rene culture, clothing, and armor. Keywords: alexandria; antioch; army; byron; east; egypt; empire; greek; nakamura; p.133; palmyra; palmyrene; persian; roman; roman east; rome; studies; summer; supra; syria; vaballathus; zenobia
• The Manuscripts of Xenophon’s Symposium by Cirignano, John (1993) - gr. 109 (F) is a paper codex 324+II folios in length, in quaternions, and contains ten works of Plato that, except for M enex., follow the sequence in D. Of the works of Xenophon, codex F contains only Symp. An inscription on folio 2 identifies John Sambucus (d. 1584) as an owner of codex F, which he purchased for five ducats. Keywords: century; cirignano; codex; errors; folios; greek; group; hand; hipp; john; laurentianus; manuscripts; p.187; studies; summer; symp; symposium; works; xenophon
• An Extended Narrative Pattern in the Odyssey by Louden, Bruce (1993) - The most striking difference, however, is that on Ithaka Athene counsels disguise and indirection, whereas on Aiaia and Skheria Odysseus approaches the female directly.25 His identity a secret, as approach to the female is perilous, Odysseus reaches her finding a figure who is initially sus­ picious, distant or even hostile towards him. Here as elsewhere, we can equate such divine discourse with prophecy.10 Similarly, though the narrative earlier mentions Skheria and the Phaiakians,l1 Odysseus, on arrival, is unaware of his whereabouts: «Ah me, what are the people whose land I have come to this time (6.119). Keywords: arete; athene; bruce; circe; crew; greek; hermes; louden; men; narrative; narrative pattern; nausikaa; odysseus; odyssey; pattern; penelope; skheria; spring; studies; suitors
• The Form and Content of Thucydides’ Pentecontaetia (1.89-117) by Stadter, Philip A. (1993) - Thucydides does not speak of the transfer of the treasury to Athens, presumably because he did not think it a significant event in the history of Athenian power. 89 Note that for the whole period of the Pentecontaetia Thucydides records only three Spartan expeditions: to Doris, when they were trapped in Boeotia and forced to fight at Tanagra (a victory soon cancelled at Oenophyta); to Delphi (immediately annulled by Athenian action); and to Eleusis, whence they withdrew without a fight (1.1 07f, 112.5, 114.2). Keywords: account; actions; allies; athenian; athens; badian; content; egypt; excursus; form; greek; hegemony; narrative; p.35; pentecontaetia; philip; power; ships; sparta; spartans; spring; stadter; studies; thasos; thucydides; walls; war
• A Reversal of a Tax Policy in Roman Egypt by Lewis, Naphtali (1993) - In the first half of this century most treatments of Roman Egypt em­ phasized what was conceived to be its uniqueness among the provinces of the Empire. LEWIS, NAPHTALI, A Reversal of a Tax Policy in Roman Egypt , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 34:1 (1993:Spring) p.101 NAPHT ALI LEWIS 111 Excursus 1: Causes of the Depopulation While avaxwPTlcrt<; was a chronic phenomenon in Roman Egypt, there were periods when extreme distress led to extreme depopulation of the rural villages. Keywords: egypt; evidence; fugitives; greek; lewis; naphtali; p.101; policy; reversal; roman; spring; studies; tax; tax policy; taxes; thmouis; year
• The Decree of Ilion in Honor of a King Antiochus by Jones, Christopher P. (1993) - Whereas in the beginning King Antiochus, son of King Seleucus, having succeeded to the kingdom and conducting a noble and honorable policy, sought to restore the cities throughout the Seleucis, which were beset by difficult circumstances because of those rebelling against the state, to peace and their former prosperity, and (sought), by pun­ ishing as was right those who attacked the state, to recover his ancestral rule; for which reason, both pursuing a laud­ able and just ambition and having not only his Friends and the forces as his supporters in contending for the state, but (having) also the divine as his well-disposed helper, he re­ stored the cities to peace and the kingdom to its previous condition; and (whereas) now, having arrived in the region on this side of the Taurus, with all energy and love of glory he has simultaneously achieved peace for the cities and brought the state and the kingdom to a greater and more brilliant con­ dition, above all by his own valor and also by the goodwill of the Friends and the forces; in order therefore that the people, since it also formerly, at the time when he succeeded to the kingdom, continuous­ ly made prayers and sacrifices on his behalf to all the gods, JONES, CHRISTOPHER P., The Decree of Ilion in Honor of a King Antiochus , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 34:1 (1993:Spring) p.73 76 THE DECREE OF ILION may now too make clear to the king that it is well-disposed and has the same attitude (as before); with good fortune, be it decreed by the council and the people that the priestess, the hieronomoi and the prytaneis pray to Athena of Ilion together with the envoys that the arrival of the king and his sister the queen, the Friends, and the forces should have been for the best, and that all other good things should come about for the king and the queen, and that the state and their kingdom should last, increasing as they themselves desire. Makkabderbuch (Gutersloh 1976) 257 n.22; P. G AmHIER, Nouvelles inscriptions de Sardes II (Geneva 1989: hereafter 'Gauthier, Sardes ') 41. JONES, CHRISTOPHER P., The Decree of Ilion in Honor of a King Antiochus , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 34:1 (1993:Spring) p.73 CHRISTOPHER P. JONES 83 for the safety of our brother King Antiochus, ourselves, and our young children (1tat()la). Keywords: antiochus; christopher; city; decree; des; greek; honor; iii; ilion; jones; kat; king; king antiochus; kut; laodice; lines; p.73; queen; sister; son; spring; state; studies
• Greek Myths for Athenian Rituals: Religion and Politics in Aeschylus’ Eumenides and Sophocles’ Oedipus Coloneus by Lardinois, André (1992) - Two prime examples are Aeschylus' Eumenides and Soph­ ocles' Oedipus Coloneus. The Oedipus Coloneus In Oedipus Coloneus another Panhellenic figure comes to Athens. Keywords: aeschylus; athens; coloneus; erinyes; eumenides; greek; lardinois; myths; oedipus; politics; religion; rituals; semnai; sophocles; studies; supra; theai
• Ten-Day Armistices in Thucydides by Arnush, Michael (1992) - In addition, Pollux, when addressing the division of months into days, describes the last third of a month as ()EXl1J.lEP0C; (1.63). ARNUSH, MICHAEL, Ten-Day Armistices in Thucydides , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 33:4 (1992:Winter) p.329 334 TEN-DAY ARMISTICES IN THUCYDIDES the negotiation of a brief armistice lasting a day or twO. 11 Typically heralds conveyed the negotiating positions of each side prior to the issue's resolution. Keywords: armistices; arnush; athenian; athens; boeotia; corinth; day; day armistices; day truce; days; greek; heralds; michael; p.329; peace; proxenos; sparta; states; studies; supra; thucydides; truce; war; winter
• The Spirit of Rivalry in Early Christian Monachism by Wortley, John (1992) - What, however, the existence of the Paphnutian cycle does do (as Festugiere pointed out) is to demonstrate very clearly that de vieux souvenirs de folk-lore palen were certainly in circulation and, moreover, were capable of insinuating themselves into and distorting Christian stories. But there are also comparison stories firmly em­ bedded in saints' lives, of which two instances have come to our notice. Keywords: antony; christian; desert; greek; john; life; man; monachism; monk; paphnutius; paul; question; rivalry; spirit; stories; story; studies; tales; text; vita; winter; wortley; years
• The Continuity of the Chorus in Fourth-Century Attic Comedy by Rothwell, Jr, Kenneth S. (1992) - It is perhaps also relevant that it is not until the third quarter of the fourth century that the use of choruses as illustrations of drama on dedications is replaced by the use of masks. The correlation between chorus and community is surely more complicated.1s Moreover, the diminution of the chorus need not necessarily contribute to drama more suited to individuals. Keywords: athenian; athens; century; choregia; chorus; comedy; continuity; esp; fall; fourth; greek; kenneth; p.209; rothwell; studies; supra
• The Function of the Symposium Theme in Theocritus’ Idyll 14 by Burton, Joan B. (1992) - When scholars speak of Hellenistic sympotic poems, they are usually referring to epigrams (Murray [supra n.3] 44-50). Accordingly, given the general increase in social mobility and wealth (stimulated by Alexander's looting in the East), a more broadly-based Greek population might have felt entitled to participate in Hellenistic sympotic culture. Keywords: aeschinas; burton; drinking; fall; function; greek; idyll; joan; murray; p.227; ptolemy; studies; symposia; symposium; symposium theme; theme; theocritus; women
• The Happy Farmer: A Student Composition from Roman Egypt by Cribiore, Raffaella (1992) - Without explicitly saying so, he reprinted Wilcken's first text of 1890 with only one change, and that a manifestly incorrect reading-apyol for aypOl at the end of line 5-in effect adding to the student's other mistakes. Both Wilcken and Leclercq speak of a composition with teacher's corrections, but the only sign of correction is an expunging dot on top of the p of fP1tlA.£~{J) at the end of line 2, which could have been added by the student. Keywords: byzantine; composition; cribiore; egypt; fall; farmer; greek; life; line; p.247; raffaella; roman; student; student composition; studies; text; verse; wilcken
• Philological Notes on the Crossbow and Related Missile Weapons by Pétrin, Nicole (1992) - 16 Briau and Heiberg, the most important editors of this medical text, selected the reading ~'Uro'ta, citing the variants Jl.'U1Cl't0: and ~'Ul'tO:.n Sophocles, who used Briau, perceived it as 12 Sylloge Tacticorum 38.8f, ed. A. Dain (Paris 1938): also two bowstrings each, and wooden (JUlA.TjVapta with small arrows each and with quivers of the same type; some call such small arrows Il£vat. Kat a01ttBa Ol£tPTlOE Kat 8wpaKa Keywords: ammianus; archery; arcuballista; arrow; artillery; byzantine; century; crossbow; engine; equipment; evidence; fall; greek; guide; jarkh; kat; latin; missile; missile weapons; nicole; notes; p.265; pétrin; roman; second; siege; studies; text; use; vegetius; weapons; word
• Hosios Loukas as a Victory Church by Connor, Carolyn L. (1992) - CONNOR, CAROLYN L., Hosios Loukas as a Victory Church , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 33:3 (1992:Fall) p.293 CAROLYN L. CONNOR 295 A little-known hagiographical source, the Vita of St Loukas of Steiris, has been valuable for this study. CONNOR, CAROLYN L., Hosios Loukas as a Victory Church , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 33:3 (1992:Fall) p.293 Hosios Loukas as a Victory Church Carolyn L. Connor O VER THE PAST CENTURY the Byzantine monastery of Hos­ ios Loukas near Delphi in central Greece has fascinated and perplexed scholars, who have recognized in it the outstanding preserved examples of middle-Byzantine architec­ ture and monumental decoration. Keywords: byzantine; carolyn; carolyn l.; church; connor; crete; fall; greek; hosios loukas; joshua; katholikon; loukas; p.293; saint; studies; victory; victory church
• The Conflict of Obligations in Euripides’ Alcestis by Goldfarb, Barry E. (1992) - The characters in Alcestis are all subject to contradictory evaluations: Alcestis' melodramatic sclf­ sacrifice,9 Admetus' excessive bathos, the sophistry of Ad­ metus' father Pheres, Heracles' buffoonery. In insisting that Heracles stay with him, Admetus allows for the possibility of violating his earlier oath to Alcestis to forswear any sort of revelry. Keywords: admetus; alcestis; barry; conflict; euripides; goldfarb; greek; heracles; obligations; philia; studies; supra; wife; xenia
• Apollodorus of Damascus and the Poliorcetica by Blyth, P. H. (1992) - £1t£/l'Va bwypa'Vae;, Kat 1tacrav im£AUATlcra Kat imoup­ yov a1tD.ucra 1tav'ta bd~ae; Kat E1t' au'tOu Epyacra/l£VOe;, 'tva 1tpOe; 't(l imobdY/la'ta O/lO l(fJe;, £l ne; xpda y£vol'tO, EP­ yacrll'tal. E1td E1t£I.Hjla 8E Kat 'tEKwva<; EYXroptOU<;40 Kat 'toue; aAAro<; EpyacracrSal Kat 1tOlTlcral 8UVaJ.1EVou<;. Keywords: apollodorus; author; blyth; byzantine; damascus; description; design; devices; emperor; greek; h. blyth; kat; ladders; original; p. h.; p.127; poliorcetica; ram; roman; shed; siege; studies; summer; text; tower; trajan; wheels
• Photius on the Ten Orators by Smith, Rebekah M. (1992) - £7tapat 't£ AoYOt<; 'tE'ta1tEtvWI,tEVOV Keywords: ballheimer; bib; bibl; byzantine; caecilius; codex; codices; demosthenes; greek; isocrates; kat; libanius; life; lives; material; orators; order; p.159; photius; proem; ps.-plutarch; rebekah; rebekah m.; sentence; smith; speeches; studies; style; summer; supra; tou; version; work
• The Pisistratids and the Mines of Thrace by Lavelle, B. M. (1992) - 10-15; J. H. Kroll and N. M. Waggoner, Dating the Earliest Coins of Athens, Corinth and Aegina, AJA 88 (1984) 325-40; H. NICOLET-PIERRE, Monnaies archaYques d' Athenes sous Pisistrate et les Pisistratides (c. 545-c. 510), II: Recherches sur la composition metallique des Wappenmunzen, R N 27 (1985: hereafter 'Nicolet-Pierre') 23-443; cf also D. LAVELLE, B. M., The Pisistratids and the Mines of Thrace , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 33:1 (1992:Spring) p.5 B. M. LAVELLE 7 older tyranny supports the same estimation: buildings assigned to Pisistratus or dated to the period of his rule are, for the most part, meager in number, modest in plan and appointments. Cf also Davies (supra n.2) 453; G. R. STANTON, Athenian Politics, c. 800-500 B.C. (London 1990: hereafter 'Stanton') 105; and supra nn.1 and 2. 12 from there (Sc. Rhaecelus), he (Pisistratus) arrived at the region around Mt Pangaeum, from which having enriched himself and having hired soldiers, he came back to Eretria in the eleventh year .... LAVELLE, B. M., The Pisistratids and the Mines of Thrace , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 33:1 (1992:Spring) p.5 B. M. LAVELLE 9 mercenary bodyguard, Thracian or Scythian in composition. Keywords: athens; b. m.; greek; hdt; herodotus; lavelle; mines; n.1; pisistratus; silver; spring; strymon; studies; supra; thrace; tyranny
• From Kottabos to War in Aristophanes’ Acharnians by Scaife, Ross (1992) - 3 Pour some lead into the mouth, then put a fairly long shaft on top, and you'll have a kottabos-stand! 4 Consider, boy, all that moderation entails, and all the pleasures you're about to lose: boys, women, kottabos games, eating, drinking laughter. A similar contrast between a life of strict rectitude and a life of fun and kottabos games might lurk behind the fragment from Aristophanes' Daitaleis preserved at Ath. Keywords: acharnians; aristophanes; game; greek; kottabos; p.25; ross; scaife; spring; studies; symposium; war
• Thucydides 1.23.6: Dionysius of Halicarnassus and the Scholion by Noonan, J. D. (1992) - One need only add that Thucydides states at the outset (1.1.2) that the two sides included allies from among most Greek cities-some of whom joined the hostilities at once, while others became involved after long deliberation-and also drew a part of the barbarian world into the conflict, which meant that this war affected the largest portion of mankind (btl. 1tAl'.tcr'tOV UV8pOl1tOlV). but there seems to be little appreciation of the 'mythic' aspect of Thucydides 7.57-59 beyond Dover's analysis in A. W. Gomme, A. Andrewes, and K. J. Dover, A Historical Commentary on Thucydides IV (Oxford 1970) 432ff. Keywords: democritus; dionysius; greek; halicarnassus; j. d.; necessity; noonan; p.37; power; scholion; spring; studies; thucydides; war
• Syriac Evidence for the Roman-Persian War of 421-422 by Schrier, Omert J. (1992) - At least on 5 May 420 Constantinople was taking anti-Persian but, it must be em­ phasized, wholly defensive measures: property-holders in provinces exposed to Persian attack (were invited) to protect their estates with private fortifications.6 SCHRIER, OMERT J., Syriac Evidence for the Roman-Persian War of 421-422 , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 33:1 (1992:Spring) p.75 OMERT J. SCHRIER 79 II Another Syriac text sheds light on Persian strategy in the war. Keywords: chronicle; evidence; greek; holum; omert; persian; resaina; roman; schrier; socrates; studies; supra; theodosiopolis; vahram; war
• Isocrates and Menander in Late Antique Perspective by van Minnen, Peter (1992) - 98).5 Dioscorus wrote them in his own hand, as is clear from the prose header: ~WO'~9POU a1tO 8T\~~l8o<; EY[Kro)~W. d<; 'tOY KUpWV Dioscorus praises Romanus by comparing him with well­ known figures from the Greek literary past-including, in what fol­ lows, Menander and Isocrates. Keywords: dioscorus; greek; isocrates; line; menander; minnen; p.87; perspective; peter; poem; romanus; spring; studies; van
• Apollo's Fraternal Threats: Language of Succession and Domination in the Homeric Hymn to Hermes by Harrell, Sarah E. (1991) - Elsewhere in the Iliad Zeus ejects from Olympus those who disobey him: he casts Hephaestus to Lemnos (1.590-94); he nearly tosses Hypnos into the sea (14.247-60); he would hurl to earth any of the gods who try to save Hera, whom Zeus has hung from Olympus with anvils tied to her feet (15.18-33);27 and he casts Ate to the world of men (19.91-133). HARRELL, SARAH E., Apollo's Fraternal Threats: Language of Succession and Domination in the Homeric Hymn to Hermes , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:4 (1991:Winter) p.307 SARAH E. HARRELL 315 principle could also apply to the immortals whom Zeus hurls, or intends to hurl, into Tartarus. Keywords: apollo; domination; gods; greek; harrell; hermes; hymn; kat; language; poseidon; sarah; sarah e.; studies; succession; tartarus; theogonic; threats; time; zeus
• Comoedia Dukiana by Willis, William H. (1991) - Caesura occurs in the fourth foot five times (lines 7, 12, 17, 24 and 36), in the fifth foot once (line 23), and once in both (line 30). The surviving rectangle cut from this document was rather carelessly expunged to receive the literary text, leaving smeared traces of the original ink in the margins and between lines of the later writing. Keywords: austin; b.c; comedy; comoedia; comoedia dukiana; dukiana; fish; fro; greek; iii; k.-a; letters; line; papyrus; scribe; sheat; studies; text; william; william h.; willis; winter; word
• Diogenes of Babylon: The Stoic Sage in the City of Fools by Obbink, Dirk; Vander Waerdt, Paul A. (1991) - 1506 col. 8 (Sudhaus II 211) will, we hope, not only settle the debate sketched above concerning the scope and in­ tention of early Stoic political philosophy, but also show that careful attention to Diogenes' work can throw new light on the reconstruction of early Stoic philosophy and its late Hellenistic development. The similarity with the present passage places Diogenes' argument in this column firmly in the context of early Stoic views on the political expertise of the sage. Keywords: account; babylon; beings; carneades; chrysippus; cicero; city; claim; d.l; diogenes; dirk; evidence; fools; greek; human; iii; kat; law; lines; obbink; p.355; philodemus; philosophy; position; reason; rhetoric; roman; sage; stoic; studies; sudhaus; supra; svf; text; vander; waerdt; winter; zeno
• D. Fonteius Fronto, Proconsul de Lycie-Pamphylie by Christol, Michel; Drew-Bear, Thomas (1991) - 22 II est done preferable de dater Ie transfert de la Pisidie en Lycie-Pamphylie d'une epoque plus tardive. Le lieu de trouvaille fait partie de la Pisidie dehnie au sens geographique. Keywords: aussi; avec; bear; carrieres; cette; christol; comme; dans; des; est; fonteius; french; fronto; iii; les; lycie; mais; michel; milliaire; nous; p.397; pamphylie; par; pas; pour; proconsul; province; que; qui; remy; studies; supra; sur; texte; thomasson; une; verus; voir; winter
• Asclepiades’ Didyme by Snowden, Jr, Frank M. (1991) - Nor is there any evidence that blacks of the first centuries after Christ suffered in their day-to-day con­ tacts with whites as a result of the metaphorical associations of black-white SNOWDEN, FRANK M., JR, Asclepiades' Didyme , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:3 (1991:Autumn) p.239 252 ASCLEPIADES' DIDYME If Didyme, as Cameron suggests, was a mistress of Ptolemy Philadelphus, Asclepiades may have thought that by the choice of the name of a royal mistress for the tribute in his epigram, he was adding special point to his view, shared by others, that black beauties were among those who inspired the rejection of the prevailing norm image. 1 f. SNOWDEN, FRANK M., JR, Asclepiades' Didyme , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:3 (1991:Autumn) p.239 FRANK M. SNOWDEN, JR 241 command of a general Uni, included Nubian contingents.6 Stelae (ca 2180-2040 B.C.) portraying black archers with broad noses, thick lips, and hair edged with dots show that Nubians and their wives, sometimes Egyptian, were established at Gebelein, near Thebes, late in the third millennium B.C.7 And the presence of a sizable Nubian element in the population of Gebelein is attested by the boast of a resident soldier that he surpassed the whole town in swiftness-its Nubians and Upper Egyptians (AEL 90). Keywords: asclepiades; autumn; beauty; black; blackness; color; didyme; egyptian; ethiopians; frank; greek; image; p.239; snowden; studies
• Hadriani Sententiae by Lewis, Naphtali (1991) - ai1:Eco is a non-technical term conveying the LEWIS, NAPHTALI, Hadriani Sententiae , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:3 (1991:Autumn) p.267 NAPHTALI LEWIS 273 same sense, and its use in the Sententiae looks like the work of a translator-such as a schoolteacher-more at home in the language of literature than that of law. LEWIS, NAPHTALI, Hadriani Sententiae , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:3 (1991:Autumn) p.267 Hadriani Sententiae N aphtali Lewis H Keywords: autumn; case; century; greek; hadriani; latin; lewis; naphtali; p.267; roman; schiller; sententiae; studies; text; version
• The Alexandrian Riots of 356 and Geroge of Cappadocia by Haas, Christopher (1991) - HAAS, CHRISTOPHER, The Alexandrian Riots of 356 and George of Cappadocia , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:3 (1991:Autumn) p.281 The Alexandrian Riots of 356 and George of Cappadocia Christopher Haas I For recent surveys of Athanasius' career see the important collection of articles in C. KANNENGIESSER, ed., Politique et theologie chez Athanase d'Alexandrie (Paris 1974: hereafter' Kannengiesser'); M. Tetz, in Theologische Realenzyklopadie 4 (Berlin 1978) 333--49; G. C. Stead, in Dizionario Patristico e di Antichita Cristiane 1 (Rome 1983) 413-32; A. S. Atiya, in The Coptic Encyclopedia 1 (New York 1991: hereafter' CoptEnc') 298-302; T. D. Barnes, 281 HAAS, CHRISTOPHER, The Alexandrian Riots of 356 and George of Cappadocia , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:3 (1991:Autumn) p.281 282 THE ALEXANDRIAN RIOTS OF 356 patron Constans in 350, the Arian emperor Constantius felt he had a free hand to increase pressure on the recalcitrant Atha­ nasius. Keywords: aceph; alexandrian; arian; athanasius; autumn; bishop; cappadocia; christopher; church; city; constantius; george; greek; haas; hist; julian; new; p.281; pagan; riots; roman; studies; violence
• Agamemnon’s Iliad by Rabel, Robert J. (1991) - Similarly, Agamem­ non's story about &:'t11 bears witness to the creative effects of personal experience upon existing traditional stories-or more likely, the story is an extemporaneous creation, a microcosmic summary of the Iliad from the king's viewpoint.26 After his exordium, Agamemnon shifts from generalization to parable and paradigm in pursuing his rhetorical strategy of covert criticism of Achilles, whom he attacks indirectly and by inference. He shows that the account of Zeus' a:tl1 (19.95-133) has been carefully inserted within two statements of the theme of Agamemnon's a'tl1 (86-94, 134ff): I. Agamemnon's ci-t11 (19.86-94, 134ff) Keywords: achilles; agamemnon; assembly; book; greek; iliad; king; rabel; robert; speech; studies; summer; zeus
• Linguistic Colonialism in Aeschylus’ Aetnaeae by Dougherty, Carol (1991) - Through this pointed emphasis on topography the drama moves from local, indigenous sites to Greek cities-from Aetna the mountain and Xouthia, the pre-Greek Sicel territory, to Aetna, Hieron's Greek city, and the Chalcidian colony of Leontini; the curtain then falls in Syracuse, the city where it all began. Before returning to the Aeschylus fragment, let us look at other examples of retromotivation in Greek colonial traditions. Keywords: aeschylus; aetnaeae; carol; city; colonialism; colonization; dougherty; foundation; greek; hieron; language; new; p.119; palikoi; play; studies; summer
• Vani: An Ancient City of Colchis by Lordkipanidze, Otar (1991) - [The History of the Archaeological Study of Vani], in Vani I (1972) 87; on the history of the archaeological study of Vani see also Lordkipanidze, G K K. 7 See N. V. Khoshtaria, Arqeologiuri gathkhrebi sopel Vanshi 1947 tsels [Archaeological Excavations in Vani in 1947], in Mimomkhilveli I (Publica­ tions of the Institute of History, ANGSSR: Thus the discovery at Vani of 28 See e.g. Vani IV (1979) 41 (nos. 1-9), 80ff (nos. Keywords: ancient; b.c; black; bronze; burials; centuries; century; city; colchian; colchis; culture; earrings; eastern; fig; georgia; gold; greek; half; history; iii; iron; lordkipanidze; new; otar; p.151; period; phase; plate; pottery; sea; silver; site; sixth; studies; summer; supra; tbilisi; vani
• The Prayers of the Corinthian Women (Simonides, Ep. 14 Page, FGE) by Brown, Christopher G. (1991) - transmit as ~AIMONIAI has regularly been construed as 8atllOV lC!, dative singular modifying KU1tpt8t. 4 1 With one obvious exception, the text is cited from D. L. Page, Further Greek Epigrams (Cambridge 1981). fr.3.61 Calame=1.61 Davies, where both '0p8piq and Of*lPllll have been defended: see D. L. Page, Aleman: the Partheneion (Oxford 1951) Keywords: aphrodite; brown; christopher; corinthian; fge; greek; page; prayers; simonides; studies; women
• On Seeing and Depicting the Theatre in Classical Athens by Green, J. R. (1991) - Greek Vases 2 (Malibu 1985) 95-118; IGD=A. D. Trendall and T. B. L. Webster, Illustrations of Greek Drama (London 1971); M MCl= T. B. L. Webster, Monuments Illustrating Old and Middle Comedy), rev. Another example of the second series of dolphin-riders ( Birds nos. 13-17) is to be found on the tondo of a black-figure cup of the Leafless Group in Los Angeles: K. Hamma, ed., The Dechter Collection of Greek Vases (San Bernardino 1989) 42f Keywords: actors; athens; audience; birds; byzantine; cambridge; century; chorus; comedy; evidence; figure; green; j. r.; london; masks; p.15; painter; performance; plate; play; point; r. green; satyr; spring; stage; studies; supra; taplin; theatre; tragedy; und; vase
• Tradition, Genre, and Character Portrayal: Cyropaedia 8.7 and Anabasis 1.9 by Sage, Paula Winsor (1991) - The allusion to this rhetorical genre has a twofold effect: first, it brings the deaths of the two Cyruses into closer intertextual relationship with each other than would result from the direct comparison at An. 1.9.1 alone, making it more difficult for an audience to hear one account of Cyrus' death without thinking of the other, regardless of which account Xenophon wrote first, or which the reader encounters first (ef Conte 29); second, although neither passage is technically an encomium or an epitaphios, the allusion in each case is sufficient to create the impression of a eulogy or funeral speech. He adopts for these accounts narrative techniques that, on the surface, appear very different: at the conclusion of the Cyropaedia, Cyrus the Great, im­ mediately before his death, summarizes his accomplishments in direct speech; when Cyrus the Younger dies, early in the Anabasis, Xenophon interrupts his third-person account of the battle at Cunaxa to summarize his virtues. Keywords: allusion; anabasis; character; cyropaedia; cyrus; death; genre; great; greek; paula; portrayal; sage; solon; studies; tradition; winsor; xenophon
• Caecilius Capella: Persecutor of Christians, Defender of Byzantium by Birley, A. R. (1991) - Identification of Tertullian's Scapula with Lepidus Tertullus 81 BIRLEY, A. R., Caecilius Capella: Persecutor of Christians, Defender of Byzantium , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 32:1 (1991:Spring) p.81 82 CAECILIUS CAPELLA Caecilius Capella comes third in a list after Vigellius Saturninus, qui primus hie gladium in nos egit-proconsul in July 180, as the Acta Scillitanorum usefully attest,2 and Claudius Lucius Herminianus, or emended, L. Claudius Hieronymianus, governor of Cappadocia.3 Vigellius went blind, Hieronymianus caught the plague and like Antiochus Epiphanes was eaten by worms.4 Capella, it is assumed, came to grief at Byzantium when the city fell to the Severan besiegers, evidently late in 195, after holding out for more than two years. BIRLEY, A. R., Caecilius Capella: Keywords: a. r.; africa; birley; byzantium; caecilius; capella; christians; cilicia; defender; dio; greek; iii; niger; p.81; persecutor; proconsul; roman; severus; spring; studies; supra
• Dionysus, Wine, and Tragic Poetry: A Metatheatrical Reading of P.Köln VI 242A=TrGF II F646a by Bierl, Anton (1990) - In Frogs Dionysus is already a 'euripidomaniac'.67 Later in Middle Comedy we find an interesting testimony for the comic preoccupation with Euripides in Axionicus' tAEUptxtbT\e;68 (frA K.-A.), where in a Euripidean monody a cook reflects upon the preparation of food; and in fr.3 there are two more euripidomaniacs rather similar to Dionysus (015tw yap Ext tOte; JlEAECH tOte; EuptxtboU liJ.1Keywords: agon; anton; anton bierl; aristophanes; bierl; comedy; dionysus; euripides; fragment; god; greek; illusion; kannicht; kramer; maresch; new; p.353; papyrus; parabasis; play; poetry; ran; reading; satyr; snell; soph; speaker; studies; text; tragedy; trgf; wine; winter
• Aristototle on the Rhetoric of Law by Mirhady, David C. (1990) - In the section on law Aristotle never indicates that legislators make mistakes (although at 1.13 But some of these concepts-such as fairness ('to E1ttEt1(E~) and universal law (0 1(OtVO~ v6Jlo~)-need to be freshly considered from the perspective of this chapter, for Aristotle here makes a shift by which he identifies fairness and universal law with their counterparts in the Athenian courtroom) justice ('to SlK(xtoV) and the beneficial ('to (JUJ.UpEpOV). Keywords: argumentation; arguments; aristotle; david; fairness; greek; judges; kat; law; laws; mirhady; p.393; rhetoric; studies; winter
• Threatened Wombs: Aspects of Ancient Uterine Magic by Aubert, Jean-Jacques (1989) - In none of the above instances is the use of magical spells or charms explicitly suggested. In ancient Mesopotamia, the demon Lamashtu was thought to pose a threat to pregnant women: cf. Keywords: amulets; artemis; aspects; aubert; birth; blood; century; delatte; esp; greek; isis; jacques; jacques aubert; jean; kat; lunar; magic; magical; medical; moon; new; p.421; pgm; roman; spell; studies; supra; text; thought; toy; use; uterine; womb; women
• The Greek Phonological Phrase by Devine, A. M.; Stephens, Laurence (1990) - To avoid circu­ larity in the definition of minor phonological phrases, the analysis will proceed initially in terms of syntactic constituency relations. It will be shown (1) that syntactic constituency imposes very strict constraints on the relative magnitudes of successive peak-to-peak intervals in the musical setting of the Delphic hymns; (2) that the syntactic structures involved in those constraints correspond to minor phonological phrases; and (3) that minor phonological phrase structure not only explains the exception to the syntactically formulated con­ straints, but also accounts for the variability of the interval 25 W. J. Poser, The Phonetics and Phonology of Tone in Japanese (diss. Keywords: a. m.; devine; greek; interval; naup; noun; noun phrase; p.421; peak; phrase; phrasing; studies; syntactic; verb; winter; word
• The Gortyn Code and Greek Kinship by Morris, Ian (1990) - Cross Cousins in Gortyn I did not refer to the Gortyn Code in Section II, for the good reason that no direct mention of cross-cousin marriage occurs. He even interprets the laws on heiresses as changes in more primitive practices, using as an analogy Briffault's opinions on parallel­ cousin marriage: the custom of marriage with the daughter of one's father's brother among the Arabs and some converts to their religion, although manifestly serving an economic interest, is in reality derived in the first instance from an older rule of cross-cousin marriage, and is, in fact, essentially an adaptation of the matriarchal rule to a patriarchal organization of kinship. Keywords: brother; code; cousin; cross; evidence; fall; father; gortyn; gortyn code; greek; ian; kinship; law; london; marriage; morris; society; studies; supra; willetts
• Tiptoeing through the Corpses: Euripides’ Electra, Apollonius, and the Bouphonia by Porter, John R. (1990) - 4.464-81, is a scene of murderous treachery, of kinship outraged and sacred things defiled, that ominously foreshadows the later history of Jason and Medea (cf supra nn.17, 22, 28) but does so, in part, by evoking the troubled atmosphere that pervades the murders of Aegisthus and Clytemnestra in Euripides' Electra. 11 Lloyd (supra n.9) 16; Cropp, Electra ad 774-858, detects a fitting reciprocity in Aegisthus' murder while playing host to Orestes, since, according to the tradition reflected in Homer's Odyssey, Aegisthus was Agamemnon's host on the occasion of the earlier murder. Keywords: account; aegisthus; apollonius; axe; birth; bouphonia; burkert; cook; corpses; death; durand; electra; euripides; fall; greek; iii; jason; john; john r.; murder; n.2; orestes; phlyax; porter; sacrifice; scene; studies; supra
• Two Mistresses of Ptolemy Philadelphus by Cameron, Alan (1990) - The problem here is a double ascription to Asclepiades or Posidippus., It must be said at once that, whichever the poet, the subject must be Berenice I, wife of Ptolemy I Soter, rather than Berenice II, wife of Euergetes. And the next after her was also a queen, Berenice II. Keywords: alan; alexandria; apollonius; asclepiades; berenice; bilistiche; callimachus; cameron; didyme; fall; fraser; gow; greek; mistresses; p.287; page; philadelphus; poem; poet; ptolemy; ptolemy philadelphus; studies; supra
• Schliemann on the Excavation of Troy: Three Unpublished Letters by Dyck, Andrew R. (1990) - W. E. Gladstone (New York 1880); cf J. Vaio, Gladstone and the Early Reception of Schliemann in England, in W. M. Calder III and J. Cobet, edd., Heinrich Schliemann nach hundert Jahren (Frankfurt a.M. 1990) 415-30. By 31 July Schliemann is convinced that he has found, as he tells Curti us, the J.ltyac; rtupyoc; 'IA.{ou (ibid. Keywords: andrew; dyck; excavation; fall; greek; letter; p.323; schliemann; studies; supra; times; troy; wood
• Anacreontic Vases Reconsidered by Price, Sarah D. (1990) - Chiot black figure chalice from Naucratis (fr.). Chiot black figure chalice from Naucratis (fr.). Keywords: anacreon; boardman; century; chalice; chiot; chorus; costume; cup; dancers; dancing; figure; figure chalice; greek; london; lyre; museum; p.133; painter; plate; poet; price; red; revellers; sarah; sarah d.; scenes; series; studies; summer; supra; turban; vases; women
• Myesis, Telete, and Mysteria by Simms, Robert M. (1990) - Dem. 26), while myesis was generally understood as 'initiation' in general, i.e., the total experience of a mystes at the Lesser and Greater Mysteries. Through restoration it has also been made to refer to individual myesis, as in Merritt's 1945 version (supra n.6): KEpuKa~ of: JlU[EV 'to~ VE]­ Keywords: eleusis; greek; myesis; mystai; mysteria; mysteries; p.183; robert; simms; studies; summer; supra; telete
• Συνετός as Aristocratic Self-Description by Battisti, Daniela (1990) - Like other words, synesis no longer retains its old-fashioned ethical implications. Accordingly, I shall extend Nagy's view to show how synesis serves as a criterion for aristocratic self-definition outside praise-poetry. Keywords: aristocrats; battisti; cleon; daniela; description; education; euripides; greek; intelligence; kat; pericles; pindar; self; spring; studies; supra; synesis; synetos; thucydides; word
• The Ancient Tradition on the Identity of Antiphon by Gagarin, Michael (1990) - One passage requires closer consideration: in 673F Athenaeus reports that after Adrastus, a second -cen tury peripatetic, in a 46 Fr.76 Th.; cf. J. S. Morrison, • Antiphon, PCPS 187 (1961) 49-58. Citations from sophistic works of Antiphon take exactly the same form as those from rhetorical works; in fact, the entry for oui9Ecrl<;; explicitly identifies both as the work of the same man ( 'Avncpoov EV 'tip 1tpo<;; 'tTtv KaA.A.tou EVOEl~lV Kat ... <> a'\)'[o<;; EV 'tip 1tEpt <>JlOvola<;;). Keywords: antiphon; evidence; gagarin; greek; identity; kat; michael; orator; p.27; pendrick; sophist; spring; studies; tradition; works; xenophon
• The Robinson-Cologne Papyrus of Achilles Tatius by Willis, William H. (1990) - a ~ : o't£pEa F II ]vKeywords: achilles; achilles tatius; cett; codd; codices; cologne; cologne papyrus; f ii; greek; ii4; iii; kal; kat; lacuna; lcat; letters; line; p.73; papyrus; rell; robinson; scribe; spring; studies; tatius; text; ti4; tile; tou; toy; william; william h.; willis; yap
• Isidore of Miletus and Hypatia: On the Editing of Mathematical Texts by Cameron, Alan (1990) - As a conse­ quence, most of Pappus' commentary has perished, but the so­ called Prolegomena to the Almagest preserve a fragment that ascribes to him the same method with the same example (360 divided by 365 14' 48) as in Theon Book 111. In dimension em circuli. CAMERON, ALAN, Isidore of Miletus and Hypatia: On the Editing of Mathematical Texts , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 31:1 (1990:Spring) p.103 ALAN CAMERON 105 lonius, as Theon did (with acknowledgement) from Pappus for his Almagest commentary. Keywords: alan; ammonius; archimedes; book; cameron; commentary; editing; edition; euclid; eutocius; greek; heiberg; hypatia; iii; isidore; knorr; miletus; mss; p.103; spring; studies; supra; text; theon; work
• Apolline Ethics and Olympian Victory in Pindar's Eighth Pythian 67-78 by Miller, Andrew M. (1989) - An athlete who turns from present victory to the prospect of renewed competition faces the spiritual challenge of allowing both his justifiable self-con­ fidence and his as yet unsatisfied ambition to be chastened and tempered by recognition of human limitations.39 Such self­ awareness, or 'existential modesty', is enjoined upon humanity by the principle of kairos in its largest application, where the criterion by which appropriate thought and behavior are judged is the fact of morality itself. In Pyth. 8, finally, Aristomenes' early success at the Ae2:inetan Delnhinia. which one- mip'ht h~vp py- MILLER, ANDREW M., Apolline Ethics and Olympic Victory in Pindar's Eighth Pythian 67-78 , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:4 (1989) p.461 464 APOLLINE ETHICS AND OLYMPIAN VICTORY pected to find relegated to the end of the catalogue with his other local (including Aeginetan) wins, is appended instead directly to his current triumph at Pytho (and thus precedes the passage at issue). Keywords: andrew; andrew m.; apolline; apolline ethics; apollo; aristomenes; ethics; gods; greek; laudator; lines; m. miller; miller; nem; olympian; p.461; passage; person; pindar; prayer; pyth; pythian; sense; studies; success; supra; victory
• Pelops at Olympia by Slater, W. J. (1989) - Thirdly-the point of this article-a consideration of hero cult and the cult of Pelops must lead to the conclusion that Pe10ps would have been invited to dine 28 H. Hoffmann, Rhyta and Kantharoi in Greek Ritual, Greek Vases in the]. This was made even more necessary by the fact that the Eleans considered Pelops as superior to other heroes as Zeus was superior to other gods (Paus. 5.13.1). Keywords: banquet; burkert; cauldron; cult; dead; greek; hero; heroes; meuli; nock; olympia; p.485; pelops; pindar; sacrifice; slater; studies; supra; w. j.; worshippers; zeus
• Authorial Collaboration in the Athenian Comic Theatre by Halliwell, F. S. (1989) - The idea of collaboration between Athenian comic poets on the script of a play is most familiar from the famous case of Aristophanes and Eupolis. This general theatrical context should make it less (if at all) surprising that authorial collaboration could be sometimes prac­ tised by comic poets. Keywords: aristophanes; collaboration; eupolis; halliwell; plato; plays; poets; studies; theatre
• A Provincial Aristocratic Oikos in Eleventh-Century Byzantium by Inoue, Koichi (1989) - »s In accounting for the military power of these aristocrats, we find that most of them-commanders or ex-commanders of the imperial troops stationed in the provinces-also had private armies: Katakalon Kekaumenos joined Isaak's rebellion with his own [armyr as well as two Roman tagmata (Skylitzes 491). The primary aim of this article is to examine the oikos of provincial aristocrats in the eleventh century, as described in Part Three of the Strategikon of Kekaumenos (ca 1070); these oikoi, I shall argue, provided the foundation of their owners' power and self-confidence during the military rebellions typical of this period. Keywords: aristocrats; byzantine; byzantium; century; century byzantium; emperor; family; greek; house; household; inoue; kazhdan; kekaumenos; koichi; master; michael; military; oikos; p.545; provincial; servants; strategikon; studies; supra
• The Trojans, Statistics, and Milman Parry by Sale, William Merritt (1989) - We are in­ terested in the formularities of basic names as well as all names, but 21 2Q Total 147 293 99 171 100 198 193 287 539 949 TABLE IV: Regularity and localization (basic name, TF > 25) Local Regul Formu O'Neill (name in final position unless noted) Keywords: characters; class; epithets; formulae; formulaic; formularity; greek; homer; iliad; line; localization; merritt; merritt sale; milman parry; minimum; names; nominative; noun; number; occurrences; p.341; p.341 william; parry; percentage; phrases; point; qualities; sale; statistics; studies; table; times; trojans; william; william merritt; word
• Epicurean Emotions by Annas, Julia (1989) - When it comes to natural anger, Philodemus is fuller but unfor­ tunately more obscure as to the overall picture. Natural anger is not simply a good or a bad thing; rather, Epicureans hold that 'to ~EV m19o<; au'to Ka'tCt OU1Al1'1.V a1toq>a1.VO~ESa KaKov, E1tEtOTt AU1tl1- pov Eonv i1 avuAoyoV AU1t11Pq1, Ka'tCt OE 'tTtV OUV1tA01CTtV 'til otaSton Kav ayaSov Pl1SOeOSal. V0J.1lC0J.1£V· ouvlo'ta'tal. Keywords: anger; annas; beliefs; desire; emotions; epicurean; epicurus; food; good; greek; julia; nature; p.145; person; philodemus; studies; way
• The Invulnerable Pleasures of Epicurean Friendship by O'Connor, David K. (1989) - The heart of Epicurean friendship seems to have been fellowship rather than political action or philosophical conversation. Banqueting, remembering the dead, meditating on the teachings of the Master: if we want to understand the great value Epicurus 4 There are enough sneers from outsiders to justify calling Epicurean friendships 'notorious' . Keywords: cicero; david; epicurean; epicurean friendship; epicurus; friendship; greek; ideal; o'connor; p.165; pleasures; roman; studies; view
• The Atheism of Epicurus by Obbink, Dirk (1989) - Math. 9.25 (Epic. fr.356 Us.), which attests that according to Epicurus people originally derived the conception of god from pre­ sentations received in sleep (EK 'trov Ku'ta 'tou~ U1tVOU~ cpuv'tUOtrov olum 'tou~ a v - 9pOmou~ EVVOtUV t01tUKEVm 9EOU), and quotes Epicurus' explanation: 'For when great images of human shape impressed them during sleep, they supposed that some such gods of human shape really existed (IlEYUAcoV yap tiowAcoV, CPl1oi. A lex. 173-75); Lucian OBBINK, DIRK, The Atheism of Epicurus , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:2 (1989) p.187 198 THE ATHEISM OF EPICURUS authors did of course occupy themselves in speculating where, in the Epicurean universe, such gods could exist.34 Keywords: argument; atheism; atheists; belief; carneades; charge; cic; cicero; cult; dirk; dirk obbink; divine; epicurean; epicurus; epi­; esp; existence; fact; gods; gomperz; greek; henrichs; kat; math; nat.d; obbink; p.187; philodemus; piet; posidonius; religion; sextus; studies; supra; views
• Colotes and the Epicurean Refutation of Skepticism by Vander Waerdt, Paul A. (1989) - VANDER WAERDT, PAUL A., Colotes and the Epicurean Refutation of Skepticism , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:2 (1989) p.225 Colotes and the Epicurean Refutation of Skepticism Paul A. Vander Waerdt M y OBJECTIVE here is to map out the successive stages of de­ velopment in the Epicurean refutation of skepticism. 225 VANDER WAERDT, PAUL A., Colotes and the Epicurean Refutation of Skepticism , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:2 (1989) Keywords: a. vander; academic; apraxia; apraxia argument; arcesilaus; argument; assent; case; colotes; d.l; democritus; epicurean; epicurus; epoche; evidence; greek; impressions; kat; p.225; paul a.; plutarch; pyrrho; refutation; sedley; self; senses; skepticism; socrates; studies; supra; vander; vander waerdt; waerdt
• The Proems of Empedocles and Lucretius by Sedley, David (1989) - If Aristotle chooses Empedocles rather than the far more suitable Democritus for that role, it is surely because Empedodes, perhaps alone among the Presocratics, has actually supplied him with an illustration of what a non-teleological explanation of an organism 46 Furley (61 with n.15) supports his thesis with the claim that Lucretius 5.837-41 is a translation of Empedocles B 57. Furley is right to point out the clear reminiscence of Empedocles B 137, in which Empedocles attacks the sin of animal slaughter with the example of a father unwittingly sacrificing his own son, who has transmigrated into the body of an ox. Keywords: david; david sedley; elements; empedocles; em­; epicurean; epicurus; furley; greek; lines; lucretius; nature; opening; p.269; passage; poem; proems; roman; sedley; studies; transmigration; venus
• What to Say to a Geometer by White, Michael J. (1989) - Of course, that the argument's source was Epicurean and that they made this sort of dialectical use of it is but a conjecture, supported by very little circumstantial evi­ dence.14 13 Sedley points out that in the case of 'natural' atomic motion and the 1tap­ tYKA.t(n~, we are evidently dealing with parallel straight lines with a privileged orientation (i.e., down/up). Finally, Proclus comments that ·someone could say (evidently, someone not assuming the parallel postulate) that straight lines whose interior angles total less than two right angles but are greater than or equal to some angle a • remain nonsecant; but if the total is less than a, they intersect (370.4-10). Keywords: argument; epicurean; geometer; geometry; lines; michael; studies; vlastos; white
• A Lost Epicurean Community by Clay, Diskin (1989) - In adopting the combined philosophical form of letter and dialogue Diogenes is also imitating Epicurus' Symposium, which is a dialogue between Epicu­ rus and Polyaenus. But in Oenoanda Diogenes waged his own war with the three philosophical sects that were well disposed to Alexander. Keywords: alexander; athens; casanova; chilton; clay; community; diogenes; diskin; epicurean; epicurean community; epicurus; greek; inscription; letter; lucian; new; oenoanda; p.313; philosophy; roman; smith; studies
• Unreal Conditions in Homeric Narrative by Lang, Mabel (1989) - First, a distinction must be noted among unreal conditions de­ pending on whether the protases are affirmative or negative. It will be use­ fu , therefore, to consider the two kinds of unreal conditions separately, treating first those with negative protases which make up four-fifths of the total number in the Iliad (35 of 44) but only half of those in the Odyssey, again reflecting the different usage in the two epics. Keywords: conditions; greek; hector; homeric; iliad; lang; mabel; narrative; odyssey; protases; pseudo; studies; type; zeus
• The Six Crowns at Pindar, Isthmian 1.10-12 by Race, William H. (1989) - Against the hypothesis that the six are victories shared by Theban athletes in one Isthmiad he can only say: dass Pindar in keinem Epi­ nikion Siege, welche von den Bewohnern der Heimatstadt des Siegers gewon­ nen wurden, erwahnt, dass er sich viclmehr nur urn die Siege dessen, dem die Ode gewidmet ist, und dessen Familie kiimmert. RACE, WILLIAM H., The Six Crowns at Pindar, Isthmian 1.10-12 , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:1 (1989) p.27 WILLIAM H. RACE because it bestowed six crowns on Cadmus' people from its games, the glory of victory for their fatherland. Keywords: castor; crowns; games; greek; herodotus; p.27; pindar; race; studies; theban; thebes; victories; victory; william
• The Procedural Basis of Sophocles’ Oedipus Tyrannus by Lewis, R. G. (1989) - Rather, we should expect to find the essential basis of his exposition in a single process identifiable in Attic law; and if the poet needed to modify or amplify it with any other, the t Exponents of the theme (cited hereafter by authors' names) include B. M. W. KNOX, Oedipus at Thebes (New Haven 1957) 78ff, and G. GREIFFENHAGEN, Der Prozess des Oedipus, Hermes 94 (1966) 147--76 (further literature at 148f); cf R. D. D AWE, Sophocles Oedipus Tyrannus (Cambridge 1982) esp. LEWIS, R. G., The Procedural Basis of Sophocles' Oedipus Tyrannus , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:1 (1989) p.41 R. G. LEWIS 49 evidence that, like Oedipus, either made a public appeal for testi­ mony or laid a curse on those who knew something but failed to reveal it.25 In Attic law, if summoned they could probably be compelled to testify, even if their evidence was self-incrim­ inating; but neither prosecutor nor archon would, like Oedipus, offer immunity from punishment in respect of such evidence,26 nor would it normally in a murder trial be available. Keywords: andoc; athenian; basis; case; chorus; creon; evidence; greek; harrison; homicide; law; lewis; macdowell; oedipus; oedipus tyrannus; p.41; play; r. g.; sophocles; studies; trial; tyrannus
• Melanthus, Codrus, Neleus, Caucon: Ritual Myth as Athenian History by Robertson, Noel (1988) - We should note that all these methods were in use, and are reflected just as clearly in other stories in which Athena's accoutrement, it may be the helmet or the Gorgon-head rather than the aigis, serves as an instrument of terror. Other names are simply the crop or plant (A{vos, !.raq>vAos, ilac/>v7J, r YaKtVOos) or its desired condition (' AvO£vs 'Blooming', PL~OS 'Bristling', like an ear of ripe corn). Keywords: andania; apollo; artemis; athenian; athens; autumn; basile; caucon; cauconians; city; codrus; cult; daughter; demeter; dionysus; eleusis; eleutherae; family; festival; goatskin; greek; hecataeus; hellanicus; herodotus; history; ionian; king; line; man; melaenae; melanaigis; melanthus; miletus; mysteries; myth; neleus; noel; noel robertson; p.201; pausanias; place; pylos; ritual; robertson; sanctuary; second; story; studies; supra; time; trick
• Aristophanes’ Apprenticeship Again by Slater, Niall W. (1989) - SLATER, NIALL W., Aristophanes' Apprenticeship Again , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:1 (1989) p.67 Aristophanes' Apprenticeship Again Niall W. Slater T HE TWO passages in Acbarnians where Dicaeopolis sudden­ ly seems to become Aristophanes himself (at lines 377ff and 497ff) have evoked considerable interest recently.1 In both places Dicaeopolis refers to his troubles with Cleon in a way that makes it clear that he is speaking not as the character but as the poet: (1)'to<;; 't' EJlau'tov U1tO KAEOlVO<;; a.1ta6ov E1tta'taJlal OUI Tllv 1tEpUallCroJlq>OtClV. daEAlCuaa<;; yap Jl' d<;; 'to ~OUAEU'tTtPLOV 380 OlE~aAAE lCat 'VEUOi\ lCa'tEYAronl~E JlOU lCa1CUlCAO~OPEl lCa.1tAUVEV, roa't' OAt you 1taVU a1troAOJlllV JlOAUV01tpaYJlovOUJlEVO<;;. D. F. Sutton, in the context of an analysis of the metatheatrical t They are the focus of Dana Ferrin SlJITON, Dicaeopolis as Aristophanes, Aristophanes as Dicaeopolis, LCM 13 (1988: hereafter 'Sutton') 105-08, and E. 1. Keywords: acharnians; actor; apprenticeship; aristophanes; chorus; cleon; dicaeopolis; greek; niall; niall w.; p.67; play; poet; slater; studies
• Erinna’s Distaff and Sappho Fr.94 by Rauk, John (1989) - RAUK, JOHN, Erinna's Distaff and Sappho Fr.94 , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:1 (1989) p.101 Erinna's Distaff and Sappho Fr.94 John Rauk SCHOLARS HAVE frequently noticed a general similarity in situation between Erinna's Distaff, in which Erinna recalls her life with Baucis, and Sappho fr.94 (L.-P.), which pre­ sents a similar picture of the relationship between Sappho and a female companion. 101 RAUK, JOHN, Erinna's Distaff and Sappho Fr.94 , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 30:1 (1989) p.101 102 ERINNA'S DISTAFF AND SAPPHO FR.94 extensive papyrus fragment 4 which shows that the subject of the poem was the marriage and subsequent death of Erinna's childhood friend, Baucis. Keywords: baucis; distaff; erinna; fr.94; friend; greek; john; marriage; p.101; poem; pompilos; rauk; sappho; sappho fr.94; studies; supra
• Classical Scholarship in Berlin between the Wars by Solmsen, Friedrich (1989) - Generalizations are impossible; still, an inten­ sive effort at penetrating to the personality of the great authors, their spiritual and artistic traits, and their achievements was char­ acteristic of scholars as different as Jaeger, Eduard Fraenkel, Reinhardt, Hermann Frankel, Friedlander, Regenbogen, Kling­ ner, Von der Miihll, and many others of this generation and their pupils. Attention to externals, while losing ground, varied naturally with the subject; I recall Jaeger in his course on Aes­ chylus keeping it at a minimum, while in that on Demosthenes it loomed large. Keywords: berlin; book; courses; eduard; fraenkel; friedrich; greek; group; history; jaeger; new; norden; p.117; p.117 friedrich; re­; roman; scholarship; solmsen; students; studies; time; wars; wilamowitz; years
• What the Muses Sang: Theogony 1-115 by Clay, Jenny Strauss (1988) - M. E. Pellikan-Engel, Hesiod and Parmenides (Amsterdam 1974); H. Schwabl, Hesiod und Parmenides: Zur Formung des parmenideischen Prooimions, RhM 106 (1963) 138-42; and E. F. Dolin, Parmenides and Hesiod, HSCP 66 (1962) 93-98. 24 To conclude: through a complex series of parallels, juxtapositions, and contrasts, the sequence of songs sung by the Muses in the proem throws into relief certain unique characteristics of Hesiod's theogonic song that follows. Keywords: clay; gods; greek; hesiod; human; jenny; muses; proem; song; strauss; studies; supra; theogony; things; truth; zeus
• Aristophanes on Alcibiades by Moorton, Jr, Richard F. (1988) - Cleophon was the most influential leader at Athens in 405 and the very type of new politician that the chorus soon urges the audience to reject in favor of the kaloi kagathoi (717-37), among whom it would not be inaccurate to class Alcibiades, an Alcmaeonid with blood as blue as any. MOORTON, RICHARD F., JR, Aristophanes on Alcibiades , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 29:4 (1988:Winter) p.345 Aristophanes on Alcibiades Richard F. Moorton, Jr Keywords: aeschylus; alcibiades; aristophanes; athenian; athens; city; dionysus; frogs; greek; moorton; p.345; recall; richard; studies; winter
• Law, Politics, and the Graphe Paranomon in Fourth-Century Athens by Yunis, Harvey (1988) - In both cases there were also proper legal pleas advanced: Oem. 22.5-11; implied in [Oem.] 59.4. For the sake of convenience, I will call the plea of paranomon the 'legal plea', and the latter two pleas, concerning inexpediency and unworthiness, 'political pleas'. Keywords: athenian; athens; century; decree; demosthenes; graphe paranomon; greek; hansen; harvey; jurors; law; oem; paranomon; plea; politics; prosecutor; roman; speech; statute; studies; yunis
• Eunapius’ Νέα Ἔκδοσις and Photius by Baker, Aaron (1988) - On the interpretation proposed by Henry, Photius saw both fleOOUfLS bound in one codex with apparently some matter intervening, and bound next to each other in another codex (that by TfVXOS Photius means 'codex' is urged, correctly I believe, by T. Birt, Das antike Buchwesen in seinem Verhtiltniss zur Litteratur Kat EV fLEV Tn 7rPWTV 7rOA>~V KaT a TijS Ka8apas < n ~ X ~, , Q~ ,' \ \ l> ' ~ ~ \ n • Q~ Q ~ , 1\7JVLK7JV a7rOCTEfLvVVEL uELCTLuaLfLovLav, 7rOl\l\a TWV EVCTE,..WV ,.. Keywords: aaron; baker; beginning; bibliotheca; books; codex; edition; ekdosis; eunapius; greek; history; nea; p.389; paschoud; photius; read; studies; winter; work
• Close-Kin Marriage in Late Antique Mesopotamia by Lee, A. D. (1988) - This law is di­ rected specifically to inhabitants of the provinces of Osrhoene and Mesopotamia who have entered into unlawful marriages (gamoi athe­ mitoi). Reference is then made to a law of Justinian that penalises those living in unlawful marriages (athemitoi gamoi). Keywords: century; greek; justinian; kin; kin marriage; law; marriage; mesopotamia; osrhoene; persian; practice; roman; studies
• The Staging of Suppliant Plays by Rehm, Rush (1988) - According to the generally accepted view, the altar at which suppliants in various plays made their entreaties is totally distinct from the ritual altar of Dionysus which belonged to the fes­ tival, not to the play, and was in the centre ofthe orchestra,7 The lat­ ter structure (here called Keywords: action; adrastus; aeschylus; aethra; altar; area; athens; audience; autumn; center; century; chorus; dionysus; door; euripides; furies; greek; opening; orchestra altar; orestes; p.263; place; plays; position; rehm; rush; scene; stage; stage altar; staging; studies; suppliant; supra; taplin; temple; theater; theseus; tomb; tragedy
• The Poet’s Pentathlon: Genre in Pindar’s First Isthmian by Kurke, Leslie (1988) - The occurrence of any mythical material in this position is prob­ lematic; as Bundy acknowledges, we expect the naming of the victor here.6 Problematic too is the specific labor of Heracles Pindar chooses to mention. D. C. Young, Pindar Isthmian 7: Myth and Exempia (Leiden 1971) 35 with n.115. Keywords: bundy; catalogue; epinician; genre; greek; heracles; heroes; isthmian; kurke; leslie; lines; pentathlon; pindar; poem; poet; praise; song; studies; summer; victor
• Coniectanea Euripidea by Kovacs, David (1988) - I suggest: < >I~ ~ '1. ~ I WS' LuW uL?TI\OVV ICaiCOV, \ \ 6 Excellent sense would be attained by writing \ \ '1. ~ ''1. I~> < Keywords: ale; coniectanea; david; diggle; euripidea; greek; hecuba; kovacs; line; meaning; misfortune; p.115; second; sense; studies; summer; verb
• The Shields of Phoenissae by Goff, Barbara E. (1988) - It is true that some sort of shield scene appears to be anticipated in several strategic references made to shields (120, 142,251,576,796, 1073), and more precisely by the teichoskopia and Eteocles' dismissive comment to Creon (751f: lJvofLa 0' (Kcl.OTOV o,aTp,{3~ 7TOAA~ A€Y£LV EX8pWV 1m' aVTo,!> In Foley's view (128), Attempts to interpret Euripides' description of warriors, gates and shields as symbolic have been notably unsuccessful, and the lack of significant pattern becomes a statement in itself .... Keywords: aeschylean; barbara; barbara e.; eteocles; goff; greek; p.135; phoenissae; play; polyneices; scene; shield; sphinx; studies; summer; thebes
• Πολλὰ κενὰ τοῦ πολέμου: The History of a Greek Proverb by Wheeler, Everett L. (1988) - , \ ,~ ,~, \ \ ~ \ \ ~ ~ . I\fapxo~. 177 This amusing passage on the libido of birds is not as irrelevant to military panic as it may initially appear (and its biological accuracy is not pertinent to my argument). Keywords: alexander; aristotle; association; attack; b.c; cato; century; cicero; clausewitz; clearchus; diodorus; diogenianus; duris; everett; everett l.; greek; history; kal; kat; kena; kena tou; l. wheeler; panic; phrase; polemou; polla; polla kena; polybius; problem; proverb; source; stratagem; studies; summer; supra; thucydides; tou; tov; toy; use; war; wheeler
• The Political Background of the Arybbas Decree by Heskel, Julia (1988) - 12 This evi­ dence must be interpreted in the light of the account provided by Dio­ dorus: in a chronographic section under 342/1 (archonship of So­ sigenes), he says that in this year Arybbas king of the Molossians died after ruling for ten years; he was survived by a son Aeacides, but In the last phase of their relations, Philip expelled Arybbas from his kingdom and put Alexander, Arybbas' nephew, on the throne; Arybbas sought refuge in Athens, where he and his descendants were voted various honors. Keywords: alexander; arybbas; athens; background; date; decree; greek; heskel; julia; philip; studies; summer
• More on Conditions of Production to the Death of Aeschylus by Hammond, N. G. L. (1988) - Finally, the plots of Aeschylus' plays were the subject of a special study ca 400 B.C. by Glaucus of Rhegium,29 which presupposes that there was a list of such plays. I We owe our knowledge of the early theatre to various factors: literary testimonia, archaeological discoveries, vase-paint­ ings, plays and fragments of Aeschylus, and our own experience in the production of plays. Keywords: aeschylus; apollo; athena; b.c; conditions; darius; death; furies; g. l.; greek; hammond; n. g.; orchestra; orestes; painting; play; production; prometheus; rock; spring; studies; supra; theatre
• An Alternative Date for Sophocles’ Antigone by Lewis, R. G. (1988) - 8 Appointment to the board-indeed apparently to head it-of Sophocles the poet, while no proof of political sympathy with Empire (Oxford 1972 [hereafter 'Meiggs')) 244f; V. Ehrenberg, Sophocles and Pericles (Oxford 1954) 120f. According to the Vita (1) Sophocles was general with not only Pericles, but also a prominent bearer of the name Thucydides-presumably supposed to be the son of Melesias rather than the historian. Keywords: alternative; antigone; athenian; date; greek; lewis; p.35; pericles; pluto; samian; sophocles; spring; studies; supra; war; year
• Abdera’s Arguments for the Atomic Theory by Solmsen, Friedrich (1988) - Aristotle De gen. et carr. 39 See Democritus 88 and 125; Epicurus ad Herod. 40. Keywords: abdera; abderites; arguments; aristotle; atom; breaking; democritus; epicurus; finis; friedrich; greek; guthrie; lucretius; p.59; solmsen; spring; studies; supra; theory; zeno
• Thrinakia and Zeus’ Ways to Men in the Odyssey by Friedrich, Rainer (1987) - If, as the pointed use of atasthaliai suggests, the killing of the sun­ god's cattle by Odysseus' crew is on a par with the hybris of Aegisthus and the suitors, then Odysseus' comrades can be said to bear responsi­ bility for their suffering: they brought ruin on themselves, just as Aegisthus and the suitors did; and the fate of Odysseus' comrades serves as a third illustration of the new ethos enunciated by Zeus. M. I. Finley, The World of Odysseus 2 (Harmondsworth 1978) 140f, speaks of a 'moral revolution' in the Olympian religion in which Zeus was transformed from the king of a heroic society to the principle of cosmic justice. Keywords: comrades; crew; divine; epic; fenik; friedrich; gods; greek; helios; men; odysseus; odyssey; p.375; poet; poseidon; rainer; studies; supra; thrinakia; thrinakia adventure; ways; winter; zeus
• The Meter of the Lille Stesichorus by Tsitsibakou-Vasalos, Evanthia (1987) - Second, there is a lack of conclusive evidence for lrigoin's thesis that the alternative metrical analysis of identical verses depends on the pattern of word-division, quite simply because he has not proved sufficiently that word-division is avoided between metrical elements. Ste­ sichorus' inventions would be properly musical and the poet would represent an intermediate stage between primitive dactylo-trochaics, formed essentially of descending elements, and the elaborate dactylo­ trochaics of Pindar in which Stesichorus' musical formulae, although they preserve their effect (retrogradation rythmique et equilibre periodologique), have become true metrical elements treated as such by means of synapheia, and assure the identity of the metrical rhythm and musical, melodic rhythm. Keywords: anceps; ancher; dipody; end; enoplios; evanthia; greek; haslam; hemiepes; lille; lille stesichorus; lrigoin; meter; p.401; rhythm; short; stesichorus; studies; tsitsibakou; vasalos; verse; winter; word
• The Rhetra of Epitadeus: A Platonist’s Fiction by Schütrumpf, Eckart (1987) - Historians since Meyer have either shared his scepticism­ they are definitely the minority23 -or accepted Plutarch and continue to treat Epitadeus as a historical figure,24 as do Oliva,25 Christien,26 18 D. ASHERI, Sulla legge di Epitadeo, Athenaeum 39 (1961: hereafter 'Asheri') 49 n.12, has already referred to this passage to explain Agis 5 as a typical description of oligarchy. As far as I am aware, no one has yet recognized that Plutarch's account of Spartan conditions before the time of Agis, including the changes brought about by Epitadeus, is an adaptation of the passage we quoted from Republic 8. Keywords: account; agis; aristotle; bill; epitadeus; fiction; greek; history; law; plato; platonist; plutarch; property; rhetra; schütrumpf; sparta; studies; supra; winter
• A New Confession-Inscription from the Katakekaumene by Petzl, Georg; Malay, Hasan (1987) - The chronological indica­ tion seems to be related apo koinou to (7T,Keywords: confession; georg; god; greek; herrmann; inscription; kal; katakekaumene; malay; p.459; petzl; roman; stone; studies; supra; syntyche; tam; thief; tov; v.l; winter
• Hephaestus the Magician and Near Eastern Parallels for Alcinous’ Watchdogs by Faraone, Christopher A. (1987) - On the other hand, although there are indeed several extant examples of Greek portal lions and dogs, the most eloquent testimony to Greek talismanic statues is to be found largely in just these sorts of legends, which refer to animals wrought by Hephaestus and given as presents to gods and men. FARAONE, CHRISTOPHER A., Hephaestus the Magician and Near Eastern Parallels for Alcinous' Watchdogs , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 28:3 (1987:Autumn) p.257 CHRISTOPHER A. FARAONE 269 mental dog statues are attested in archaic Greece in the late sixth century, when they appear to have been stationed as guardians of public places41 and tombs.42 Although there are no surviving exam­ ples of monumental dog figures in Mesopotamia, literary evidence points to their use in pairs at the threshold during the Neo-Assyrian period, along with the other figures mentioned above. Keywords: assyrian; autumn; bronze; century; christopher; discussion; dogs; eastern; faraone; figures; greek; guardian; hephaestus; hittite; lion; magician; near; palace; parallels; ritual; roman; statues; studies; supra; talismans; watchdogs
• Residential Restrictions on the Athenian Ostracized by Figueira, Thomas J. (1987) - In point of fact, however, the first victims of ostracism seem to have gone mainly to Aegina (see infra). The uninterrupted influence of ostracized politicians, such as that of Aristides from nearby Aegina, undermined the rationale for invok­ ing a vote of ostracism. Keywords: aegina; aristides; ath.pol; athenian; athens; attica; autumn; clause; f30; figueira; greek; hdt; ostracism; p.281; philochorus; plut; raubitschek; recall; residence; restrictions; son; studies; supra; themistocles; thomas; thomas j.; thucydides
• The Moral Character of Odysseus in Philoctetes by Blundell, Mary Whitlock (1987) - This word often has unsavory implications, suggesting prosperity gained at the expense of others, frequently by treacherous means.29 Odysseus also calls his goal TO uwOijvaL (109), a more attractive expression. WHITLOCK BLUNDELL, MARY, The Moral Character of Odysseus in Philoctetes , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 28:3 (1987:Autumn) p.307 The Moral Character of Odysseus in Phi/oetetes Mary Whitlock Blundell I N SOPHOCLES' Phi/oetetes the young Neoptolemus is presented with various moral paradigms, embodied by Philoctetes, Odys­ seus, and the background figure of Achilles. Keywords: autumn; blundell; character; deception; greek; kind; language; mary; merchant; neoptolemus; odysseus; p.307; philoctetes; play; sophocles; studies; supra; use; victory; whitlock; whitlock blundell; words
• On Digenes Akrites, Grottaferrata Version, Book 6 by Dyck, Andrew R. (1987) - At this point in the narrative a digression is inserted to explain how it was that a horse was readily available: after unhorsing Maximo Digenes was sur­ rounded by her troops and had a difficult struggle in which he was protected by God and his strong armor; he killed as many adversaries as he caught; others fled, leaving behind their horses (30 18ff). They comprise a statement that Digenes as narrator is reluctant to dilate upon his exploits, an expression of self-condemnation for his second act of adultery52 (which in G, however, does not take place until the following day), and a narrative of the battle subsequent to Maximo's defeat that contradicts both itself and the narrative at 3018ff: \ \ \ Keywords: achilles; akrites; andrew; autumn; book; byzantine; digenes; digenes akrites; dyck; encounter; greek; grottaferrata; kat; maximo; p.349; philopappos; plot; redactor; roman; studies; supra; trapp; version; wife
• Heroic Man and Polymetis: Odysseus in the Cyclopeia by Friedrich, Rainer (1987) - In like fashion Odysseus, feeling the urge to know the land and customs of the Cyclopes, instantly sets out to gratify it, no matter how dangerous it may tum out to be. FRIEDRICH, RAINER, Heroic Man and Polymetis: Odysseus in the Cyclopeia , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 28:2 (1987:Summer) p.121 Heroic Man and Polymetis: Odysseus in the Cyclopeia Rainer Friedrich Keywords: adventure; cyclopeia; cyclops; friedrich; greek; heroic; man; metis; odysseus; odyssey; polymetis; rainer; studies; supra; thymos
• The Sacrifice of Eumaeus Reconsidered by Petropoulou, A. (1987) - In other respects as well, Eumaeus' sacrifice of first fruits at the beginning of the meal is in harmony with several domestic elements that are absent from the standard Homeric sacri­ fice. This peculiarity led E. Kadletz to ask recently whether Eumaeus' sacrifice is dedicated to Hermes and the nymphs or to the gods in general. Keywords: animal; eumaeus; food; fruits; gods; greek; hermes; meat; nymphs; offering; petropoulou; portion; sacrifice; studies; summer
• Eisangelia and Euthyna: the Trials of Miltiades, Themistocles, and Cimon by Carawan, Edwin M. (1987) - PL.pOUOS, os auaTOV v?Tayayoou V?TO TOU ~ M' ~ , ~ , ,,' A8 ' t' , U7Jp.ou Ll\nau(a (uLoolC( T7JS 7JuaLOOU a?TaT7Js (LU(IC(U • ••• 7rPOCTY(UOP.(- ~\ ,,~ , ,,, \ \ 8' /';' ~\ UOV u( TOV U7JP.OV aVTC!> lCaTa T7JU a7rOI\VCTLU TOV auaTOV, 't.7Jp.LOOCTaUTOS ~\ \ \ , ~ Keywords: accountings; areopagus; assembly; ath.pol; authority; carawan; cases; charges; cimon; conspiracy; council; court; decree; edwin; edwin m.; eisangelia; ephialtes; euthyna; evidence; greek; hansen; jurisdiction; kal; later; miltiades; p.167; people; pericles; plutarch; probole; procedure; prosecution; rhodes; studies; summer; t ~; themistocles; tov; treason; trials; verdict
• Nabis and Flamininus on the Argive Revolutions of 198 and 197 B.C. by Eckstein, A. M. (1987) - Pythagoras was the brother of Nabis' wife (on whose cruelties at Argos see Polyb. 18.17) and was also Nabis' son-in-law. ECKSTEIN, A. M., Nabis and Flamininus on the Argive Revolutions of 198 and 197 B.C. , Keywords: achaean; argives; argos; aymard; b.c; city; debate; eckstein; flamininus; greek; livy; nabis; polybius; regime; revolutions; sparta; studies; summer; war
• The Date of Julian’s Letter to Themistius by Bradbury, Scott (1987) - including works of Julian derive from a lost tenth-century archetype. At 266A Julian speaks of having freed himself insofar as he could from Themistius' re­ proaches «(7ftTtfJ-~CT(ts)-reproaches clearly made in response to state­ ments contained in a previous letter or letters of Julian. Keywords: arguments; bidez; bradbury; caesar; constantius; date; emperor; greek; julian; letter; life; p.235; philosophy; rostagni; scott; studies; summer; themistius; time; tov; years
• Two Notes on the Myth of Aeacus in Pindar by Hubbard, Thomas K. (1987) - It is not uncharacteristic of Pin dar to credit a father with what was in fact the achievement of his son;7 Aeacus was ultimately responsible for begetting and rearing such noble sons (whose many virtues are listed immediately following in 26-28)8 that 4 Cf L. Dissen apud A. Boeckh, ed., Pindari opera quae supersunl 11.2 (Leipzig 1821) 544; F. Mezger, Pindars Siegeslieder (Leipzig 1880) 358; J. B. Bury, The Isthmian Odes of Pindar (London 1892) 143; U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Pindaros (Berlin 1922) 197; L. R. Farnell, The Works of Pindar II (London 1932) 379; K. Fehr, Die My then bei Pindar (Zurich 1936) 42f; H. North, Pindar, Isthmian, 8, 24-28, AlP 69 (1948) 306; A. Peuch, Pindare3 IV (Paris 1961) 77; C. Carey, A Commentary on Five Odes of Pindar (Salem 1981) 193; Thummer (supra n.2) II 133. But perhaps more typical is the attitude of E. Thummer, Pindar: Die Isthmischen Gedichte (Heidelberg 1968) II 134, who presents exhaustive commentary on other details in the composition of the ode but says in regard to one notable case of mythological innovation, Es ist hier nicht notwendig, die von Pindar gewahlte Version ... gegenuber der anderen Mythentradition abzugrenzen und Verbindungslinien aufzuzeigen. . .. Keywords: aeacus; gods; greek; hubbard; isthm; myth; n.4; notes; peleus; pindar; poseidon; prophecy; spring; story; studies; supra; thetis; thomas; tradition; troy; zeus
• Euripides Medea 1056-80 by Dyson, Michael (1987) - DYSON, MICHAEL, Euripides Medea 1056-80 , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 28:1 (1987:Spring) p.23 Euripides Medea 1056-80 Michael Dyson SINCE THE RENEWAL of an old attack on the authenticity of Medea 1056-80, above all in an influential article by M. D. Reeve, the conviction that the lines are spurious bids fair to become the new orthodoxy and has been incorporated into the recent Oxford text of Euripides. Mp.ot (1137), which includes women's quarters with the princess installed (1143), and from which one of Jason's servants brings Medea news (1118). Keywords: children; dyson; euripides; exile; greek; lines; medea; michael; passage; revenge; studies
• Voting in Tribal Groups in the Athenian Assembly by Stanton, G. R.; Bicknell, P. J. (1987) - Given the tribal divisions in Pnyx I and Pnyx III we are reluctant to dismiss such juxtaposition in the inter­ mediate Pnyx II as mere coincidence. Pnyx II and Pnyx III, because they reversed the natural slope of the hill, required enormous amounts of rock and earth fill. Keywords: agora; assembly; athenian assembly; auditorium; bema; bicknell; century; citizens; city; fig; g. r.; greek; groups; hansen; inland; order; p.51; pnyx; pnyx iii; r. stanton; rock; scarp; section; spring; stanton; stelae; studies; supra; thompson; tribal; tribes; trittys; voting
• Megara and Tripodiscus by Rigsby, Kent J. (1987) - As to the mother-city, Pausanias tells us plainly that the temple of Apollo was on the western acropolis of Megara city. RIGSBY, KENT J., Megara and Tripodiscus , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 28:1 (1987:Spring) p.93 98 MEGARA AND TRIPODISCUS claim of Delphian origin, six miles into the hills from Megara city, will be the site to which the people resorted for the great games, the TIv- 8aELa, as distinct from the TIv8aE&a TO. Keywords: apollo; city; god; greek; kent; megara; plutarch; rigsby; studies; supra; temple; tripodiscus
• A. W. Schlegel and the Nineteenth-Century Damnatio of Euripides by Behler, Ernst (1986) - If one questions further the role of destiny and adversity in the fiction of the tragic poets, one must conclude that in Greek tragedy it has a BEHLER, ERNST, A. W. Schlegel and the Nineteenth-Century Damnatio of Euripides , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 27:4 (1986:Winter) p.335 364 THE DAMNATIO OF EURIPIDES deeply religious cause, in fatality -not in the sense of arbitrary decisions by the gods, but that fatality which reigns even over the gods (387). This principle was for them fatality in Greek tragedy, and providence in modern tragedy (388). Keywords: a. w.; ancient; art; beauty; behler; century; damnatio; ernst; euripides; french; friedrich; greek; greek tragedy; literature; modern; p.335; poetry; schlegel; sophocles; studies; tragedy; unity; winter; work
• The Last of the Detractors: Friedrich Nietzsche’s Condemnation of Euripides by Henrichs, Albert (1986) - 2 Sympathetic assessments of Nietzsche's contributions to the study of Greek antiq­ uity include E. Howald, Friedrich Nietzsche und die klassische Philologie (Gotha 1920), on which see J. Mansfeld, The Wilamowitz-Nietzsche Struggle: Another New Docu­ ment and Some Further Comments, NSt 15 (I986) 41-58; H. Lloyd-Jones, Nie­ tzsche and the Study of the Ancient World, in 1. C. O'Flaherty, T. F. Sellner, and R. M. Helm, edd., Studies in Nietzsche and the Classical Tradition 2 (Chapel Hill 1979) 1-15, repr. In reconstructing the origins of tragedy, Nietzsche proceeded from the false assumption, first advocated by K. O. MUller and later revived by Gilbert Murray, that Greek tragedy in its earliest form had for its sole theme the sufferings of Dionysus and that for a long time the only stage hero was Dionysus himself (BT 10).92 Nietzsche perceived the recorded history of Attic tragedy as a progressive de­ parture from this primitive but ideal state. Keywords: aeschylus; albert; bacchae; condemnation; der; detractors; dionysus; euripides; friedrich; friedrich nietzsche; greek; henrichs; iii; lecture; new; nietzsche; nie­; p.369; poet; schlegel; socrates; sophocles; studies; supra; tragedy; tragic; und; werke; wilamowitz; winter
• Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff: Sospitator Euripidis by Calder III, William M. (1986) - Wilamowitz tells us that Carlyle influenced him.72 Euripi­ dean delineations of character, especially of women - whose roles, detested by the Schlegels and Mommsen, Wilamowitz preferred to play in family productions and readings-attracted Wilamowitz be­ cause he discerned in them reflections of persons he knew. We are not so far from Nietzsche's Dionysus and Apollo.76 For Wilamowitz Euripides, in this respect, stands in sharpest contrast to Sophocles, whose reli­ gion was base superstition.77 Keywords: antiqua; berlin; calder; calder iii; euripides; greek; herakles; iii; later; moellendorff; mommsen; new; nietzsche; p.409; rohde; roman; sospitator; sospitator euripidis; studies; ulrich; ulrich von; und; von; von wilamowitz; wilamowitz; william; william m.; winter
• The Herodotean Solon by Chiasson, Charles C. (1986) - The Herodotean Solon views death from a novel perspective as the last best safeguard against misfortune, especially for those (like Croesus) whose outstanding success appears to make them the primary targets of a jealous heaven. p.249 The Herodotean Solon Charles C. Chiasson I N THE NUMEROUS scholarly discussions generated by Herodotus' account of the meeting of Croesus and Solon (1.29-33) one topic of interest and importance has received surprisingly little atten­ tion: the relationship between Solon's reported speeches to the Lyd­ ian king and the extant fragments of Solon's poetry.l That Herodotus knew at least some of Solon's poetry is beyond doubt, for at 5.113 he alludes to verses (fr.19 West) in which Solon praises the Cypriote king Philocyprus. Keywords: autumn; charles; chiasson; croesus; death; greek; herodotean; herodotean solon; herodotus; life; man; p.249; poetry; solon; studies; supra; wealth
• Agesilaus in Diodorus by Westlake, H. D. (1986) - One instance is almost beyond doubt: the Oxyrhynchus historian and Diodorus present Agesilaus with a marked lack of enthusiasm, and this indifference was almost certainly transmitted from the former to the latter indirectly through Ephorus. WESTLAKE, H. D., Agesilaus in Diodorus , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 27:3 (1986:Autumn) p.263 Agesilaus in Diodorus H D. Westlake T o ANYONE WISHING to study the career of Agesilaus and to assess his achievements and qualities the presentation of him in the fourteenth and fifteenth books of Diodorus has only a minimal value. Keywords: agesilaus; autumn; book; diodorus; ephorus; fifteenth; greek; king; sparta; studies; westlake
• The Εἰς Βασιλέα of Ps.-Aelius Aristides by de Blois, Lukas (1986) - [Greek] of Ps.-Aelius Aristides , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 27:3 (1986:Autumn) p.279 LUKAS DE BLOIS 287 tion of the monarch's cfJ/AOf an important topic with Dio.25 The absence of Alexander the Great is particularly surprising in a speech that deals at length with problems on the Eastern frontier; possibly the author wished to avoid the comparisons with Alexander found in eulogies of Caracalla and Alexander Severus, who had met with little success in that region.26 There are also major discrepancies with Aelius Aristides' panegyric on Rome, which, as Oliver and Klein have shown,27 must have been delivered in A.D. 143. Such instructions are in fact known to us from Philostratus' Vitae sophistarum, where Heliodo­ rus is instructed by Caracalla to speak extemporaneously on the topic, Having collapsed before Philip, Demosthenes defends himself against a charge of cowardice (VS 626); Aelius Aristides composed five #LE'AE­ 'Tat concerning the situation in Greece after the battle of Leuctra (371 B.C.), in two of which Athens is invited to support Sparta.10 But since the El~ BaULAEa was probably inserted into the corpus of Aristides be­ fore Libanius' time,ll it must have been regarded as something more than a school exercise based on detailed instructions. Keywords: aristides; author; basilea; blois; century; dio; eis; el~; emperor; greek; lukas; philip; ps.-aelius; speech; studies
• The Crossing of the Danube and the Gothic Conversion by Heather, Peter (1986) - A later example of a date with similar Significance in Gothic history would be the rejection of Arianism by the Visigothic king Reccared in 587: this was a single decision that committed the Visigothic leadership to orthodoxy, but followed a long process in which catholic inroads into Gothic Arianism had made it a practical and even necessary course to choose.14 De­ tailed examination of the sources will indicate that in 376, similarly, the leadership of the Tervingi committed itself to changing the prac­ tice of the group and adopted the so-called 'semi-Arian' religion of the Emperor Valens in place of their ancestral paganism. II. But essentially because Ammianus does not mention it, there has been much controversy over the date of a Gothic conversion to Christianity ascribed in other sources to the reign of Valens. Keywords: account; ammianus; athanaric; autumn; conversion; crossing; danube; empire; eunapius; events; gothic; goths; greek; heather; p.289; peter; roman; socrates; source; sozomen; studies; tervingi; ulfila; valens; war
• Rhetoric and Relevance: Interpolation at Euripides Electra 367-400 by Goldhill, Simon (1986) - He kills Aegisthus at a sacrifice after being graciously accepted as a guest: Aeschylus' depiction of murder as corrupt sacrifice becomes the literal perversion of a re­ ligious occasion.21 Again, Orestes delays revealing himself to Electra as long as possible, quite unlike the immediate reunion of brother and sister in Aeschylus' version;22 his disguise, in Aeschylus a neces­ sity in a hostile palace, becomes for Euripides' hero on a farm a dubious unwillingness to risk himself in an uncertain action. Three times in his later years Euripides occupied himself with the character of Orestes: in Electra, Orestes, and Iphigeneia in Aulis (cf also Andr. 1027ft). Keywords: argument; electra; euripides; farmer; goldhill; greek; interpolation; lines; orestes; p.157; reeve; relevance; rhetoric; simon; speech; studies; summer
• Harpocration and the Συναγωγή by Cunningham, Ian C. (1986) - It is not to be sup­ posed that the original ancient works were utilised, but rather as with Harpocration epitomes, extracts, and compilations, and these prob­ ably gathered in only a few manuscripts.12 Each of our three sources for this erweiterte L (as Wentzel called it)-B,13 the Suda 14 and Photius15 - has a different selection of these additions: the principal groupings are B Suda Phot., Suda Phot., and B Phot. Alpers, BZ 64 (971) 80, argued that Erbse does not prove the the existence of 1:'; this may be so for the Atticistic glosses, with which Erbse is concerned, but cannot be maintained in general; what is needed is an explanation of the numerous glosses that appear in B Suda Phot., but not in A (C). Keywords: bach; bekk; cunningham; glosses; greek; harp; harpocration; ian; kat; phot; place; studies; suda; suda phot; summer; supra; synagoge; tov
• The Double Plot in Aristophanes’ Knights by Brock, R. W. (1986) - Throughout the opening scenes of the play Aristophanes stresses the low status from which the sausage-seller will rise to greatness (I 58f, 179ft) and which provides him with the essentials of his new 4 That the two slaves are politicians follows from 40ff, since they stand in the same relation to Demos as Cleon/Paphlagon, but the point is made with greater force if they are taken as leading contemporary politicians; otherwise the stress tends to fall on the villainous Paphlagonian (and on Agoracritus, who is a free man, not a slave). BROCK, R. W., The Double Plot in Aristophanes' Knights , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 27:1 (1986:Spring) p.15 The Double Plot in Aristophanes' Knights R. W. Brock UNTIL RECENTLY scholars have tended-while welcoming Aris­ tophanes' Knights as evidence for the poet's hostility to Cleon­ to regard the dramatic structure of the play as unsatisfactory, and have criticised the ending in particular as tacked on arbitrarily.l Landfester's Die Ritter des Aristophanes represented a major advance, by tracing a coherent development throughout based on the thematic unity of the attempts of the sausage-seller, saviour of the demos, to oust the Paphlagonian, and on the need for Demos to recover his sovereignty and self-sufficiency.2 Even Landfester, however, was forced to concede the existence of what he termed paradox in the play, particularly in the placing of hope of salvation for the knights in this ne plus ultra of VUlgarity (44).3 I propose to re-examine these elements of inconsistency and to argue that they arise not from the postponed resolution of a single dilemma and the dissimulation of an irgendwie gottliches Wesen (Landfester 93), but from the opera- 1 M. LANDFESTER, Die Ritter des Aristophanes (Amsterdam 1967 [hereafter 'Land­ fester']) 10£, gives a summary of previous opinion; on the question of the ending see 83-89. Keywords: aristophanes; brock; demos; greek; knights; landfester; p.15; paphlagonian; play; plot; sausage; seller; spring; studies
• Kinship Patterns in the Athenian Courts by Humphreys, S. C. (1986) - we are told that when the speaker's mother was betrothed by her brother to his father, both the groom's paternal uncles (FB) were present, together with other witnesses. Although texts of witness testimonies are preserved in only a few speeches, the identity of witnesses and the contents of their testimony can often be securely deduced from summaries in the body of the speech. Keywords: athenian; brother; case; courts; dem; father; greek; humphreys; husband; isae; kinship; kinship patterns; mother; p.57; patterns; s. c.; son; speaker; spring; studies; witnesses
• Synesius in Constantinople by Barnes, T. D. (1986) - BARNES, T. D., Synesius in Constantinople , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 27:1 (1986:Spring) p.93 Synesius in Constantinople T. D. Barnes S YNESIUS OF CYRENE, after returning home from his study of philosophy in Alexandria, went to Constantinople to present the emperor with a golden crown and to request a diminution of the taxes levied upon his city or province. The latter work and certain letters reveal that Synesius attached himself to the politi­ cian Aurelianus, who ensured that, as a reward for praising his pa­ tron, Synesius obtained the desired tax relief for Cyrene, as well as personal privileges for himself. Keywords: arcadius; aurelianus; barnes; caesarius; constantinople; cyrene; emperor; greek; office; osiris; prefect; prefecture; seeck; spring; studies; supra; synesius; t. d.; typhos
• Pindar, Nemean 7.64-67 by Most, Glen W. (1985) - Pindar: Die isthmischen Gedichte I (Heidelberg 1968) 97 n.82; and O. Werner, ed., He has been fol­ lowed, for example, by LSJ (s. v. WEP, 1.1) Bossler (supra n.3), and H. Lloyd-Jones, Modern Interpretation of Pindar: The Second Pythian and Seventh Nemean Odes, JHS 93 (1973) 109-37, esp. 135 and n.129, but is surely mistaken (cf W. G. Cookes­ ley, ed., Pindari Carmina Keywords: 1tpo; esp; glenn; greek; ionian; kat; meaning; nemean; p.315; passage; pindar; pyth; reference; sea; second; studies; supra; winter; words
• Athenian Nomothesia by Hansen, Mogens Herman (1985) - But Demosthenes does mention this prior notice in his comments on the Repeal Law (EKn8lat, KEAEVEt T01) 1TPOEc. In the Leptines speech Demosthenes paraphrased the Repeal Law and had it read out to the jurors. Keywords: athenian; bill; demosthenes; ekklesia; graphe; hansen; herman; inspection law; jurors; law; laws; legislation law; leptines; mogens; nomothesia; nomothetai; repeal law; review law; rhodes; studies; supra
• Peripatetic Soul-Division, Posidonius, and Middle Platonic Moral Psychology by Vander Waerdt, Paul A. (1985) - Such an exposition of tripartition of itself would make Posidonius a likely source of Middle Platonic doctrine on soul-divi­ sion, but there is further evidence that establishes his role in the transmission of the vetus descriptio. [proclivitas]) .59 This body of Posidonian doctrine may have been known to Middle Platonic authors through intermediate handbooks rather than in the original, but whatever the stages of transmission, Posidonius' theory of 1Ta(Jo~ became an integral part of Middle Platonic doctrine. Keywords: aristotelian; cicero; division; doctrine; doxography; galen; greek; influence; interpretation; kat; middle; p. a.; plato; posidonius; psychology; pythagoras; soul; source; studies; supra; tradition; tripartition; vander; waerdt; winter
• Valens’ Recall of the Nicene Exiles and Anti-Arian Propaganda by Snee, Rochelle (1985) - His aim was a restoration of the eastern church on the course set by Constantius II (337-361).105 On 5 May 365 he issued an edict exiling bishops recalled by Julian (361-363), i.e., those who had opposed Constantius and the Homoian party.106 It was the Homoian party-moderate Arians who professed the Creed of Rimini (359)-that Valens hoped to reestablish in an effort to promote church unity. [GCS 47.249]): Valens de Antiochia exire conpulsus sera paeni­ tentia nostros de exiliis revocat.3 The Ecclesiastical History of Jerome's contemporary Rufinus also mentions (11.13) a recall of Nicene exiles by Valens. Keywords: a.d; antioch; arian; bishop; century; church; date; death; exiles; gratian; greek; isaac; jerome; nicene; p.395; propaganda; recall; return; rochelle; rufinus; snee; soc; soz; sozomen; studies; supra; theod; tillemont; valens; winter
• Achilles in the Underworld: Iliad, Odyssey, and Aethiopis by Edwards, Anthony T. (1985) - EDWARDS, ANTHONY T., Achilles in the Underworld: Iliad, Odyssey, and Aethiopis , EDWARDS, ANTHONY T., Achilles in the Underworld: Iliad, Odyssey, and Aethiopis , Keywords: achilles; aethiopis; anthony; death; edwards; greek; iliad; immortality; odyssey; studies; supra; tradition; translation; underworld; view
• Lycurgan Finances by Burke, Edmund M. (1985) - The objections raised against this number by S. K. Eddy, Athens' Peacetime Navy in BURKE, EDMUND M., Lycurgan Finances , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 26:3 (1985:Autumn) p.251 258 L YCURGAN FINANCES naval inventories for 330129, 326/5, and 325/4 show that at the time these inventories were recorded the city actually had at sea between forty and sixty ships.40 A review of Lycurgan revenues will suggest in fact that naval activity of at least such size was regularly the practice in the period of accommodation between Chaeronea and the Hellenic War; and if this suggestion is correct, then we will have done much to explain the unaccounted portion of Lycurgan expenditures. The thesis offered here-that commercial revenues constituted a large, though indeterminate, portion of Lycurgan revenues-is generally consistent, I believe, with BURKE, EDMUND M., Lycurgan Finances , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 26:3 (1985:Autumn) p.251 EDMUND M. BURKE 261 commercial revenues had been extensive and had met with a meas­ ure of success. Keywords: athenian; athens; burke; century; edmund; expenditures; finances; greek; lycurgan; program; revenues; state; studies; supra; war
• Apophasis and Eisangelia: The Rôle of the Areopagus in Athenian Political Trials by Carawan, Edwin M. (1985) - The Areopagus continued to exercise right of initiative in some areas of jurisdiction, not relying upon citizen-prosecutors, into the fourth century; c/ Kahrstedt (supra n.l) 211f. CARAWAN, EDWIN M., Apophasis and Eisangelia: The Rôle of the Areopagus in Athenian Political Trials , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 26:2 (1985:Summer) p.115 118 APOPHASIS AND EISANGELIA as in eisangeliai to the archons, the plaintiff made denunciation and the magistrates carried out the investigation and gave final verdict.7 Eisangelia to the Areopagus was the only appeal from an archon's unjust verdict, and in these impeachments the Areopagites held sole authority.s In the fourth century this procedure was evidently inter­ preted as a precedent for apophasis, in which the Areopagus acted as a commission of inquiry for the ecc/esia and the courts of the people. Finally, the verdict of the Areopagus was essentially different from the rul­ ings of other archons in anakriseis in other procedures. Keywords: apophasis; areopagites; areopagus; athenian; carawan; case; century; charges; decree; demosthenes; din; edwin; edwin m.; eisangelia; greek; hansen; investigation; kat; p.115; procedure; rôle; speaker; studies; summer; supra; trials
• A Survey of Greek Defixiones Not Included in the Special Corpora by Jordan, D. R. (1985) - Max. pr. H. 0.067, W. 0.05. Max. pr. H. ca 0.06, max. Keywords: athens; bibl; corpora; curse; d. r.; date; defixiones; drawing; fig; forms; greek; inscr; inv; iva; jeffery; jordan; kat; kerameikos; lead; letter; lines; list; loc; max; men; miller; museum; nail; names; national; nom; p.151; phot; prov; roman; seg; stoa; studies; summer; supra; survey; tablet; text; ziebarth
• Oral Poetry Theory and Neoanalysis in Homeric Research by Kullmann, Wolfgang (1984) - While in the Middle Ages the existence of epics written in other languages prompted the transformation of oral epics into written form, this does not at first strike one as being the case in early Greece. Fortunately, the time of separate development is now over: several treatises on oral poetry theory have been written in Germany,2 and neoanalysis has increasingly been taken notice of in America and Great Britain.3 Keywords: achilles; aethiopis; death; epics; greek; homeric; iliad; kullmann; motifs; neoanalysis; poetry; poetry theory; research; studies; supra; theory; tradition; wolfgang
• The Ascension of Zeus and the Composition of Hesiod’s Theogony by Mondi, Robert (1984) - In the Callimachean hymn Zeus likewise comes to power through Epya XHPWV (65). The Ascension of Zeus and the Composition of Hesiod's Theogony Robert Mondi T HE DISTINCTION between the synchronic and diachronic analysis of a work of literature is nowhere more relevant than in the ex­ plication of Hesiod's Theogony. Keywords: ascension; birth; composition; gods; greek; hesiod; homeric; hymn; kronos; lines; mondi; narrative; p.325; poem; power; robert; song; studies; supra; text; theogony; titanomachy; tradition; zeus
• Plutarch, Charinus, and the Megarian Decree by Stadter, Philip A. (1984) - Craterus' collec­ tion of decrees is the most likely, as for other decrees cited in the Pericles (cj. Reasonable decree Death of Anthe- Pericles' anger mocritus (Megarian Charinus decree Megarian decree (Megarian decree) decree) Conference at Sparta, includ- ing Megarian complaints against the decree Peloponnesian Pressure on embassies Pericles Pericles' refusal (Pericles' refusal (Pericles' refusal Pericles' refusal to repeal to repeal) to repeal) to repeal reply, which confirms Thucydides on Pericles' opposition.6 Thucydi­ des' version, however, created a difficulty for Plutarch, because the vehemence of Pericles' stand against repeal and for war did not fit the biographer's understanding of his character, which he thought was marked by calmness and self-restraint under stress (1Tp(;nh'Y}~, cf, Per. 5.0. Keywords: anthemocritus; athenians; charinus decree; death; decree; greek; megara; megarian; megarian decree; n.2; p.351; pericles; philip; philip a.; plutarch; sparta; stadter; studies; supra; thucydides; war
• Croesus and Delphi by Parke, H. W. (1984) - p.209 H. W. PARKE 213 Again, in three places Herodotus mentions Croesus' dedications to Apollo of Branchidae, which he said he heard were equal in weight and similar to those at Delphi. For the inter­ pretation of the evidence, Cook (supra n.9) 28, and for a different view, A. Andrewes, CAH2 III.3 401. PARKE, H. W., Croesus and Delphi , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 25:3 (1984) p.209 H. W. PARKE 215 temples of Apollo at Delphi, gives the date for the fire as the first year of the fifty-eighth Olympiad and the archonship of Erxecleides at Athens: that is 54817 B.C. Keywords: apollo; century; croesus; cyrus; dedications; delphi; fall; gold; greek; h. w.; herodotus; oracles; p.209; parke; sibyl; sibylline; studies; temple; time; years
• Sophistic Interpretations and Greek Treaties by Wheeler, Everett L. (1984) - Treaties Anti-deceit clauses Century Treaties on stone in treaties on stone VII 6 0 0 VI 11 3 1 V 91 33 8 IV 170 64 6 III 110 66 8 Total 388 166 23 It is this relationship which this paper seeks to establish more clearly: the kind of interpretation illustrated by these anecdotes is precisely what in most cases an anti-deceit clause seeks to prevent, and comparison of Greek anti-deceit clauses with Roman formulaic practice will dem­ onstrate that the Greek clauses are not simply formulaic. Keywords: byzantine; century; clauses; deceit; dolo; everett; everett l.; evidence; examples; greek; greek treaties; iii; interpretations; kat; law; malo; oath; p.253; perjury; polyaen; polybius; sine; staatsvertr; studies; supra; treaties; treaty; wheeler
• Dialectical Method in the Aristotelian Athenaion Politeia by Blank, David L. (1984) - All these positions taken by Aristotle work well in the context of a political conspiracy. ,C; and consequently the consummate Athenian politician (Ath.Po/. 5.3, 11.2) squares with Aristotle's philosophy in genera15 and with his political theory in particular.6 The Ath. Keywords: account; aristotelian; aristotle; ath.pol; athenaion; blank; david; history; kat; method; politeia; sources; studies; thucydides
• Five Men and Ten Ships: A Riddle in Athenaeus by Caponigro, Mark Stephen (1984) - But it may be doubted whether, in Greek riddles at least, numerical quantities and their relations are ever made the locus of deception, as such a perverse reading would require. 10 Supra n.l. 11 The tendency in Greek riddles is to secure the quantity of a particular element as reliable, even though the value of the element is itself doubtful. Keywords: almonds; athenaeus; caponigro; greek; line; mark; men; numbers; riddle; ships; solution; stephen; studies
• The Number of Rhetores in the Athenian Ecclesia, 355-322 B.C. by Hansen, Mogens Herman (1984) - The only really problematic example is IG IJ2 366 passed in the archonship HANSEN, MOGENS HERMAN, The Number of Rhetores in the Athenian Ecclesia, 355-322 B.C. , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 25:2 (1984) I list here the known proposers:29 'A'Yvwv/Jj'T1~ N('KO~EVOV rrEP'YaU'ij6Ev, 325/4 (IG IJ2 1629.13-15) 'AAE~iIUlXo~ rr~A'T1~, 347/6 (Aeschin. 2.83, 85) 'AAK£IUlXO~ ... 6 .. . Keywords: athenian; b.c; boule; citizens; decrees; ecclesia; greek; hansen; herman; ig ij2; ij2; mogens; mogens herman; names; number; p.123; people; period; proposers; rhetores; sources; studies; supra
• The Rebirth of Odysseus by Newton, Rick M. (1984) - 15 Also conjuring up notions of death are the owls and hawks and long-tongued sea-crows (5.66) which nest in these trees: the hawk, according to Aelian, delights to feed on flesh and drinks blood, on which it raises its young; 16 the crows are concerned with the sea (5.67) because they feed on carrion that is washed ashore; 17 and the owl is the traditional harbinger of death.18 In this veritable cemetery of symbolism Odysseus' sweet life ebbs away (KUTEi{3ETO SE yAVKV<; uiWv, 5.152) as he sits on the shore and pines for Ithaca. 12 In Book 2 we learn that Penelope reported Odysseus' death to the suit­ ors when she announced her plans to complete Laertes' shroud: Since noble Odysseus has died (E7TEi 8aVE 8I.o~ '08V(](]EV~, 2.96), refrain from pressing my wedding until I finish the mantle. Keywords: alcinous; arete; athena; book; death; greek; homer; king; nausicaa; newton; odysseus; phaeacians; poet; rebirth; rick; ritual; studies; supplication
• The Hecate of the Theogony by Clay, Jenny Strauss (1984) - Atque sicut huius in hoc munere socia esse Hecate dicitur, et paullo ante in navigantium tutela Neptuni, sic etiam in ceteris, quae supra commemorata sunt, om­ nibus alii quidam dei nominari potuissent, quorum ilia munerum societatem haberet. p.27 The Hecate of the Theogony Jenny Strauss Clay N EAR THE MIDDLE of the Theogony, Hesiod appears to drop everything in order to launch into an extended encomium of Hecate (411-52). Keywords: caly; der; die; goddess; gods; greek; hecate; hesiod; ist; jenny; p.27; strauss; studies; supra; theogony; von; west; zeus
• IG II2 1 and the Athenian Kleruchy on Samos by Cargill, Jack (1983) - The decree awarding Athenian citizenship to the loyal Samians in 405 B.C. was presumably inscribed at the time of its passage; a pro­ vision of the decree itself (38-40) provided for erecting inscribed copies in both Athens and Samos. Gawantka (supra n.5) 196 is forced to explain away the apparent possession of Athenian citizenship by Eumachos (who is invited to deipnon, not xenia, 37)-a person who appears to be in Athens only briefly, as an ambassador, before returning to Samos (34f). Keywords: athenian; athens; b.c; cargill; century; greek; jack; kleruchy; names; samian; samos; sources; studies; supra
• Erotesis: Interrogation in the Courts of Fourth-Century Athens by Carawan, Edwin M. (1983) - M. H. Hansen has suggested that the magistrates in charge-the Eleven, the thesmothetai, or the council, annual officials appointed by lot with no special qualifica­ tions-routinely disposed of such cases by execution without trial (TO aKpLTOll a7ToKTE'illaL).14 Aristogeiton's proposal to the council may seem to suggest that the Eleven and other legal officials had similar authority to interpret the statements of the accused as admission of guilt~ however, w~ have no single instance of summary execution in such cases. Keywords: anakrisis; apagoge; athens; autumn; carawan; case; century; courts; debate; edwin; erotesis; greek; hansen; interrogation; p.209; procedure; questions; speaker; speeches; studies; supra; trial
• Iphikrates, Timotheos, and Athens, 371-360 B.C. by Kallet, Lisa (1983) - From [Dem.l 49.66 we learn that Timotheos threatened to prose­ cute Iphikrates on a charge of gEVta. He suggests that in 365 Timotheos, after the siege of Samos, went to Amphipolis, relieved Iphikrates, and, after besieging Methone, Pydna, and Amphipolis, continued to the Hellespont along with Agesilaos. Keywords: alliance; athens; b.c; chersonese; date; demosthenes; greek; iphikrates; kallet; kotys; lisa; macedonia; studies; timotheos
• A Disputed Novel of Basil II by Thomas, John Philip (1983) - He attempted a reconciliation by accepting a 'first repeal' of Nicephorus Phocas' law by Tzimisces in 969, its reinstitution by the parakoimome­ nos Basil (under pressure from Nicephorus Phocas' nephew Bardas Phocas), and a 'second repeal' by Basil II in 988.7 There is no support in the sources, however, for the reinstitution of Nicephorus Phocas' law which this complicated reconstruction requires. 11 Dolger Regesten no. 1523, (./ 1419, discussed by Lemerle (supra n.9) 217, and Svoronos (supra n.l0) 375-82; Nicetas Choniates Hist. 7.3 (207 van Dieten): wOn: Kat THOMAS, JOHN PHILIP, A Disputed Novel of Basil II , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 24:3 (1983:Autumn) p.273 276 A DISPUTED NOVEL OF BASIL II deed, the relevant passage in Choniates' Historia is read by Svoronos to imply that there was no formal repeal of Nicephorus Phocas' law, thereby opening to critics of the disputed Basilian novel the possibility of condemning it without necessarily accepting in its stead the weakly attested repeal by John Tzimisces. Keywords: basil; basil ii; byzantine; john; law; legislation; nicephorus; novel; philip; phocas; repeal; studies; supra; svoronos; thomas
• Plato Laws 833C-834D and the Bears of Brauron by Perlman, Paula (1983) - What evidence we have suggests that Athenian girls married as young as age fourteen, although men of learning agreed that a later age, in accord with Spartan custom, was preferable.12 Because the Arkteia at Brauron was a penteteric celebration,13 re­ strictions limiting the participants' age would need to span at least four years in order that every girl have the opportunity to take part before her marriage. The age and ritual service of the kanephoros are problematic.46 That Aristophanes did have a specific ritual in mind is indicated by iuxuOOJv op/-W80<;.47 What it was remains uncertain, but it seems likely that the service took place between acting the bear at the Brauronian Arkteia and the girl's marriage.48 Recognition of two age groups in the nude and clothed figures on the krateriskoi accords well with known Greek practice, for athletic and choral competition was frequently by age group. Keywords: age; arkteia; arktoi; artemis; athenian; bears; brauron; girls; greek; kahil; laws; marriage; n.4; p.115; paula; perlman; plato; ritual; studies; summer; supra
• A New Lexicon of Classical Greek by Renehan, R. (1983) - The publisher furnishes the following figures: List of authors List of papyri List of inscriptions Entries, a to aAAa Words, a to aAAa LSJ DGE 1309 143 115 5000 148,500 2490 250 160 8500 324,000 Increase 90% 75% 40% 70% 120% The statistical comparison with LSJ is somewhat misleading, inasmuch as the figures for the DGE include both Christian authors and numer- for a{jpo/3a:rac; strikes me as verging on the insane. For the relationship of the TLG to the DGE see DGE x, xviii-xix, xxv, xlvi. Keywords: dge; dictionary; entries; entry; form; glotta; greek; johnson; lexicon; lsj; names; new; passage; renehan; spring; studies; word; work
• The Athenian ‘Politicians’, 403-322 B.C. by Hansen, Mogens Herman (1983) - ~ EKEt UOcf>wTEPO~ EUO,.eVO~ Kat p~OV (3ovAEVUO,. Thus, in fourth-century Athens the phrase p-ljTOpE~ Kat (TTpaT'Ylyoi is the nearest equivalent of what we with a much vaguer and less formal term call 'politicians' or 'political leaders'. Keywords: aeschin; athenian; b.c; century; citizen; dem; din; ecclesia; greek; group; hansen; herman; hyp; kat; leaders; mogens; oem; p.33; politicians; politics; rhetores; sense; spring; strategoi; studies; supra; term; tov; twv; word; yap
• Notes on the Hecuba of Euripides by Diggle, James (2011) - I refer to the following editions: R. Porson (ed. 2, London 1802), G. Schaefer (ed. 2, Leipzig 1803), A. Matthiae (Leipzig 1813 [text], 1821 [commentary)), G. Hermann (ed. 2, Leipzig 1831), F. H. Bothe (ed. 2, Leipzig 1837), W. Dindorf (Oxford 1839), F. A. Paley (ed. 2, London 1874), H. Weil (ed. 2, Paris 1879), W. S. Hadley (Cambridge 1894), N. Wecklein (Leipzig 1902), G. Murray (Oxford 1902), L. Meridier (Paris 1927), M. Tierney (Dublin 1946), S. G. Daitz (Leipzig 1973). Keywords: diggle; euripides; greek; hecuba; james; notes; polyxena; soph; studies; xepa
• Dicaearchus and the Tales from Euripides by Rusten, Jeffrey (2011) - Until recently, this possibility had been mentioned only to be discarded; but Michael Haslam has now argued persuasively that the Tales should be identified with a collection of Dicaearchan hypotheses de­ scribed by several ancient sources.9 Such a proposal attempts to exploit the coincidence that most citations of Dicaearchus on tragedy occur in mediaeval hypotheses, but the seven hypotheses named by Bude do not form a class at all: 0) only one of them (Ajax) shows all six of his postulated elements, and most of the rest show only two; (2) hypoth. Keywords: century; dicaearchus; euripides; greek; haslam; hypotheses; jeffrey; plot; rusten; studies; supra; tales; wilamowitz; work; zuntz
• On the Transmission of the Greek Lexica by Wilson, Nigel (2011) - [London 1977]); N. G. Wilson, Mediaeval Greek Bookhands (Cambridge 369 WILSON, NIGEL, On the Transmission of the Greek Lexica , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:4 (1982:Winter) p.369 370 THE TRANSMISSION OF THE GREEK LEXICA I deal first with a topic on which I am not qualified to pronounce an independent opinion, the decorative ornament. WILSON, NIGEL, On the Transmission of the Greek Lexica , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:4 (1982:Winter) p.369 On the Transmission of the Greek Lexica Nigel Wilson THE OBSERV A nONS that follow are inspired by the appearance of K. Alpers' Das attizistische Lexikon des Oros (Berlin 1981). Keywords: byzantine; greek; lexica; manuscript; nigel; origin; studies; transmission; wilson
• Marcus Musurus and a Codex of Lysias by Sosower, Mark L. (2011) - Most recently, Canart and Sieherl have identified the scribe of the second part with Marcus Johannou (= Marcus Musurus): Sicherl (supra n.6) 565-66, 604. SOSOWER, MARK L., Marcus Musurus and a Codex of Lysias , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:4 (1982:Winter) p.377 Marcus Musurus and a Codex of Lysias Mark L. Sosower A DOZEN MANUSCRIPTS of minor Attic orators were available to humanists associated with the Medicean court in the 1490's. Keywords: byzantine; codex; florence; greek; library; lysias; manuscripts; marcus; marcus musurus; mark; musurus; n.6; oratores; roman; scutariotes; sosower; strozzi; studies; supra; winter
• Hoplomachia and Greek Dances in Arms by Wheeler, Everett L. (1982) - [Rome 1979]) 40; and Fougeres, Vian, and Lacroix in nn.21-22, 28 infra. 223 WHEELER, EVERETT L., Hoplomachia and Greek Dances in Arms , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:3 (1982:Autumn) p.223 224 HOPLOMACHIA AND GREEK DANCES IN ARMS The emendation has no support in the manuscripts. WHEELER, EVERETT L., Hoplomachia and Greek Dances in Arms , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:3 (1982:Autumn) p.223 226 HOPLOMACHIA AND GREEK DANCES IN ARMS dEpf.. Keywords: arms; athenian; dance; dancing; everett; evidence; greek; hoplomachia; military; pyrrhic; studies; supra; training; wheeler; zeus
• Aristotle as Lyric Poet: The Hermias Poem by Renehan, R. (1982) - As a consequence, a certain Demo­ philus brought a formal charge against Aristotle on the grounds that it was impious to sing a paean in honor of a man, since paeans were a class of poems reserved for deities.6 Athenaeus, or rather his source Hermippus, appealing to lines 15-16, countered that Hermias is re­ garded as dead, and argued that the poem is therefore a skolion, not a paean. RENEHAN, R., Aristotle as Lyric Poet: The Hermias Poem , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:3 (1982:Autumn) p.251 Aristotle as Lyric Poet: The Hermias Poem R. Renehan H ERMIAS, TYRANT OF AT ARNEUS, companion of Platonists, fa­ ther-in-Iaw of Aristotle, must have been an exceptional fig­ ure. Keywords: apeta; ariphron; aristotle; autumn; bowra; form; greek; hermias; hermias poem; hymn; jaeger; kat; lyric; meaning; p.251; plato; poem; poet; renehan; sense; studies; tov; verses; virtue; wilamowitz; word; yap
• Alexander’s House (Pausanias 8.32.1) by Calder III, William M. (1982) - CALDER, WILLIAM M., III, Alexander's House (Pausanias 8.32.1) , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:3 (1982:Autumn) p.281 Alexander's House (Pausanias 8.32.1) I may add that Rocha-Pereira's apparatus throughout is inadequate for close work on Pausanias. 3 Keywords: alexander; ammon; calder; cave; euripides; greek; house; iii; megalopolis; pausanias; plato; slater; studies; william
• Phthonos and Parphasis: The Argument of Nemean 8.19-34 by Miller, Andrew M. (1982) - According to A. KOHNKEN, Die Funktion des Mythos bei Pindar (Berlin/New York 1971: hereafter 'Kohnken') 30-33, lines 19-21 (through a.7Ta KI.1I8vII0) are an en­ tirely self-contained variant of the 'EVPllc:TtE7T-rj,,-Motif', in which the poet summons up the energy and courage required for the production of a new song (thus IlEapa=jedes neue Lied), and the 8E of line 21, far from signaling any connection with what pre­ cedes, announces the introduction of a completely independent thought (Neider ergotzen sich an missgUnstigen Worten), in which the 'envy' at issue is that evoked in others by the athlete's success and the 'words' in which the envious take greedy delight are their own malicious attacks on his character and achievement. MILLER, ANDREW M., Phthonos and Parphasis: The Argument of Nemean 8.19-34 , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:2 (1982:Summer) p.111 Phthonos and Parphasis: The Argument of Nemean 8.19-34 Andrew M Miller I N THE SECOND TRIAD of Pindar's Eighth Nemean Ode, composed to celebrate a victory in the double-stade race won by Deinis of Aegina, the poet announces a rhetorical pause 09-22): ., ~, A..~ , , upra,.at Keywords: ajax; andrew; argument; greek; miller; nemean; parphasis; phthonos; pindar; poet; studies; summer; supra
• Tyrants and Demagogues in Tragic Interpolation by Kovacs, David (1982) - Before proceeding to these, however, I will briefly examine several other passages previously diagnosed as interpolations, passages which share a subject-matter with those I will come to later. The present study examines a number of passages in Euripides, all but one hitherto unsuspected, where lexical, grammatical, and stylis­ tic regularities are violated and which, I argue, adversely affect the logic of the context in which they stand. Keywords: argument; david; demagogues; euripides; greek; hippolytus; interpolation; kovacs; lines; means; mss; p.31; passage; power; second; sense; spring; studies; tyrants; view; word
• The Date of the ‘Anastasian Long Wall’ in Thrace by Croke, Brian (1982) - CROKE, BRIAN, The Date of the 'Anastasian Long Wall' in Thrace , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 23:1 (1982:Spring) p.59 The Date of the 'Anastasian Long Wall' in Thrace Brian Croke T HE PANEGYRIC of Procopius of Caesarea on the building activi­ ties of the emperor Justinian has had a powerful and lasting impact, doubtless far greater than its author ever anticipated. The preoccupation with Persia led to the neglect of the Balkans, and so it appears that by 626 the Anastasian Long Wall was more or less abandoned and the Avars were able to bring their army and all their heavy machinery to the walls of Constantinople without any hindrance.48 Keywords: anastasian; anastasian long; brian; century; chersonese; constantinople; croke; date; greek; long; long wall; procopius; roman; spring; studies; supra; thrace; wall; zeno
• The Rebuilding and Redecoration of the Holy Apostles in Constantinople: A Reconsideration by Epstein, Ann Wharton (1982) - Manuscript illumination, affiliated Apostles churches, and ekphrases do not, then, provide enough evidence to warrant the postulation of extensive reconstruction of the Holy Apostles in the second half of the tenth century. The conclusion that the figural cycle of the Holy Apostles as de­ scribed by Nikolaos Mesarites is essentially that which was already in place in the late ninth century has a significant impact on our per­ ception of the development of Middle Byzantine church decoration. Keywords: ann; apostles; byzantine; century; church; constantinople; epstein; greek; holy; krautheimer; nikolaos; rebuilding; reconsideration; redecoration; spring; studies; wharton; wharton epstein
• Initiative and Decision: The Separation of Powers in Fourth-Century Athens by Hansen, Mogens Herman (1981) - Admittedly discussions of the boule regularly begin with the statement that the councillors were-strictly speaking-offi­ cers of state and subject to the same rules of appointment etc. as other archai. Furthermore, the bouleutai had to be thirty years of age or more, like other archai. Keywords: aeschin; archai; ath.pol; athenian; athens; boule; century; century athens; decision; dem; ecclesia; greek; hansen; herman; initiative; kai; law; mogens; nomothetai; p.345; powers; separation; studies; supra; winter
• Some Passages in Plato by Renehan, R. (1981) - Kai rOle; aAAOle; has bothered many; consequently Kai rwv aA­ AWV was printed in the Aldine edition and Badham proposed Kdv rolc; aAAOle;. Kai rov 'Epvc}J1,axov, 'DyaBi, rpaVal, [.itpl(JrorpaVeC;,] opa rl 1tOleiC; . Keywords: eraipe; greek; kai; noaaaxov; p.371; passages; plato; renehan; roie; role; rov; studies; text; winter; yap
• Tyrtaeus and the Cult of Heroes by Fuqua, Charles (1981) - To understand how this may be the case, and how Tyrtaeus combined this appeal with his adaptation of the argument based on the prospect of glory, it is appropriate to consider some basic characteristics of hero cults. Shey, Tyrtaeus and the Art of Propaganda, Arethusa 9 (1976) 5-28; T. A. Tarkow, Tyrtaeus 9D: The Role of Poetry in the New Sparta, forthcoming in Antel. Keywords: autumn; charles; cult; death; epic; fuqua; greek; heroes; n.2; p.215; poem; poetry; state; studies; supra; tyrtaeus
• Demosthenes on Distrust of Tyrants by Leopold, John W. (1981) - As is his habit in introducing an intri­ cate and abstract argument, he begins by posing a paradox which commands the attention of his audience by its very outrageous­ ness. That Demosthenes knew of such arguments from the Persian War era is proven by a passage in the Third Philippic (38), where distrust towards tyrants and barbarians is one of the statesman­ like qualities attributed to the orators and generals who overcame the wealth and power of Persia. Keywords: argument; audience; demosthenes; distrust; greek; john; leopold; passage; philip; philippic; policy; speech; studies; tyrants; war
• Ps.-Hermogenes and the Characterizing Oath by Wallach, Barbara Price (1981) - Thus although Socrates' oath may be ethikos in its char­ acterization of the speaker, it still fails to meet the criteria set up by Hermogenes in his discussion of oaths. PRICE WALLACH, BARBARA, Ps.-Hermogenes and the Characterizing Oath , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 22:3 (1981:Autumn) p.257 Ps.-Hermogenes and the Characterizing Oath Barbara Price Wallach I N HIS Rhetorica Aristotle includes oaths among the 'inartificial' kinds of proof and gives examples of arguments for four sets of circumstances. Keywords: barbara; characterizing; demosthenes; ethikos; ethos; greek; kai; methodou; oath; peri; price; ps.-hermogenes; studies; telemachus; wallach
• The Fall of Constantinople: Bishop Leonard and the Greek Accounts by Philippides, Marios (1981) - During his stay in Constantinople Melissenos must have heard tales that were in circulation about the siege of 1453; some he may have incorporated in his elaboration of Sphrantzes' Minus. PHILIPPIDES, MARIOS, The Fall of Constantinople: Bishop Leonard and the Greek Accounts , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 22:3 (1981:Autumn) p.287 FOR GEORGE T. ZORAS Keywords: accounts; anonymous; author; bishop; bishop leonard; chronicle; constantinople; fall; greek; iii; kai; latin; leonard; letter; maius; marios; melissenos; philippides; siege; studies; supra; text
• The Amorality of Aristotle’s Rhetoric by Hill, Forbes (1981) - Whitney J. Oates, Aristotle and the Problem of Value (Princeton 1963) 335, states that ambivalence about questions of value is the most striking characteristic of the Rhetoric. Among those taking the view that the whole shows moral commitment are: W. Rhys Roberts, Notes on Aristotle's Rhetoric, AJP 45 (1924) 351-61 (Aristotle's object is to show how truth and justice may be aided by the effective use of public speech); Charles Sears Baldwin, Ancient Rhetoric and Poetic (New York 1924) 9 (rhetoric like logic is a means of bringing out truth, of making people see what is true and fitting); Henry W. Johnstone, The Relevance of Rhetoric to Philosophy and of Philosophy to Rhetoric, QuartJourSpeech 52 (1966) 43-55. Keywords: amorality; arguments; aristotle; art; forbes; gorgias; greek; hill; kai; p.133; rhetoric; studies; subject; summer
• Two Studies on Ezekiel the Tragedian by Jacobson, Howard (1981) - 45 Here I wish to remark further parallels and to discuss why the OC may have made a significant impression on Ezekiel. The phrase UBAfov ~vapii.v occurs at OC 1245 shortly after Sophocles describes a man beset by troubles as smitten by waves; Ezekiel writes fjAIOC; ~vapafc; npoaijv (217) shortly before reporting the drowning of the Egyptians. Keywords: evidence; exagoge; ezekiel; greek; howard; jacobson; moses; p.167; play; stage; studies; summer; supra; theatre; tragedian
• The Prosecution of Homicide in Athens: A Reply by Hansen, Mogens Herman (1981) - Kai vOf-lOV eI(JrjveYKev, eI f-liv ne; f-le()' ~f-lipav vnep nBvrrj­ Kovra ~paXf.1,ae;; KUnrol, anaywyr}v npoe;; rove; €V&K' eiVat, d M rle; vVKrwp onouv KUnrol, rovrov e~eivat Kai anoKreiVat Kai rpw(Jat b,wKovra Kai anayaYBiv roie; €v&Ka, d To exclude rpav/la from a general account of homicide law is in my opinion to give only a partial and consequently distorted picture of the Athe- 9 The only thorough discussion of JIOj1Vva()m and JIQ)j1oaia as technical terms in law is Lipsius (supra n.S) 832 n.12. Keywords: aeschines; apagoge; athens; avrorpwpcp; demosthenes; dike; gagarin; greek; hansen; herman; homicide; kai; kakourgoi; law; lys; mogens; mogens herman; phonou; procedure; prosecution; relatives; reply; rwv; spring; studies; term; trial
• The Eparche Documents and the Early Oracle at Oropus by Petropoulou, Angeliki (1981) - Line 34: nA~v omv ~ eopr:~ ei: The oldest epigraphic reference to a festival and a sacrifice (()vaiel, line 27) in honor of the god. 54 Opfer. 39 PETROPOULOU, ANGELIKI, The Eparche Documents and the Early Oracle at Oropus , Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 22:1 (1981:Spring) p.39 40 THE EPARCHE DOCUMENTS OF OROPUS bank of the stream that runs through the sanctuary.2 The top, bottom, and left-hand sections of the stele are lost, but its right­ hand edge in the area of lines 2-8 is preserved. Keywords: amphiaraus; angeliki; athens; documents; eparche; eparche documents; god; greek; inscription; kai; leonardos; letters; lines; oracle; oropus; p.39; petropoulou; priest; rov; shrine; sokolowski; spring; studies; supra; text
• Roman Intervention in a Seleucid Siege of Jerusalem? by Rajak, Tessa (1981) - Antiochus Sidetes may well have been char­ acterized by evai/lela; but the historians protest too much. Tessa Rajak I N THE ANNALS of the decline of the Seleucid dynasty, the reign of Antiochus VII Sidetes (139-129 B.C.) is seen as a period of partial, if abortive, revival. Keywords: antiochus; diodorus; greek; hyrcanus; intervention; jerusalem; jews; josephus; rajak; rome; seleucid; sidetes; siege; spring; studies; tessa; vii; war
• A Letter of Michael Psellus to Constantine the Nephew of Michael Cerularios by Snipes, Kenneth (1981) - For Psellos' letters of friendship see F. Tinnefeld, Freundschaft in den Briefen des Michael Psellos, JOB 22 (1973) 151-68. In the case of the third and fifth letters, however, both scholars have been misled by slight differ­ ences between the word order of their incipits and the incipits of letters 1 and 84 in the large collection of Psellos' letters edited by Sathas. Keywords: byzantine; cerularios; college; constantine; ed.pr; epistolarion; folios; greek; group; kai; kenneth; korydaleus; letter; manuscript; michael; michael cerularios; michael psellus; nephew; p.89; paris; parisinus; psellos; romanos; scribe; snipes; spring; studies; supra; text; trinity
• Shifting Focalization in the Homeric Hymn to Hermes: the Case of Hermes’ Cave by Vergados, Athanassios (2011) - 1128 and 1130 that explicitly refers to portions of meat Hermes had consumed. Furthermore, the poet prefaces this description of the cave with a description of its surroundings, essentially a locus amoenus reminiscent of the surroundings of Calypso’s cave which (interestingly) Hermes visits in Odyssey 5.24 22 Cf. Keywords: 1–25; apollo; athanassios; cave; description; divine; dwelling; focalization; god; gods; hermes; homeric; hymn; maia; palace; poem; poet; status; studies; temple; vergados; zeus; κϰαὶ
• Servants of Peitho: Pindar fr.122 by Burnett, Anne Pippin (2011) - 20 At its close, this song announces its occasion: it means to commemorate the action of a certain Xenophon (probably the victor of Pindar’s Ol. 3) who, in response to her happy fulfill- ment of his prayers, now brings a group of young women to Aphrodite (18–20). III 4 (1996) 60: “This single figure, then, unites the poem’s opening (the hierodules as ‘young women’) and its close (the hierodules as sacrificial ‘herd’). ” Keywords: aphrodite; corinth; greek; peitho; pindar; prostitutes; song; studies; women; xenophon
• Philosophy and the Ordinary: On the Setting of Plato’s Lysis by Trivigno, Franco V. (2011) - Both our conception of love and of love’s ultimate object needs to be radically reoriented if the desires implicit in ordinary love are ever to be genuinely satisfied. However, as Socrates makes clear, until one understands the first friend—the friend in the primary sense— one will fail to understand ordinary friendships. Keywords: 61–85; conversation; dialogue; friendship; good; greek; hippothales; love; lysis; philosophical; philosophy; plato; prologue; setting; socrates; studies; way
• The Delimitation of Fragments in Jacoby’s FGrHist: Some Examples from Duris of Samos by Baron, Christopher A. (2011) - Théopompe, Duris, Phylarque (Paris 1989) 255– 90 THE DELIMITATION OF FRAGMENTS ————— Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 51 (2011) 86–110 2011 Christopher A. Baron The Delimitation of Fragments in Jacoby’s FGrHist: Some Examples from Duris of Samos Christopher A. Baron ELIX JACOBY’S Die Fragmente der Griechischen Historiker provides an indispensable tool for the study of Greek historical writing in all periods and for nearly every historian.1 Keywords: 86–110; athenaeus; bnj; citation; commentary; duris; fact; fragments; greek; herodotus; history; jacoby; lenfant; plutarch; pownall; sentence; studies; text; work; κϰαὶ
• Polybius and Stoic Tyche by Brouwer, René (2011) - These two aspects, first tyche used as a term to refer to a force, and second the lack of understanding that goes with this usage, both to be found at the level of the inferior person, will have to be kept in mind in considering the notion of tyche in Polybius. Polybius uses the notion of tyche in a variety of senses too: in Hadwig Helm’s article in the Polybios-Lexikon, nine columns are filled with occurrences of this word, in what at first sight appears to be a bewildering variety of meanings.2 Various attempts have been made to come to terms with Polybius’s use of tyche.3 Among these, two interpretations seem to be particularly influential: the first, most eloquently formulated by de Roveri, is that tyche is best characterised in a negative manner, as “the unknown in his- tory.”4 Keywords: beings; brouwer; cause; force; human; machiavelli; notion; person; polybius; principle; reason; sage; stoics; studies; svf; tyche; κϰαὶ
• Cassius Dio’s Livia and the Conspiracy of Cinna Magnus by Adler, Eric (2011) - Dio’s Livia We may, however, be able to determine important informa- tion about Cassius Dio and his thought from the ways in which his account transforms the conspiracy story found in Seneca.23 As a result, scholars have tended to portray Livia’s message in Dio’s dia- logue as corresponding unproblematically to the views of the historian.4 To some, in fact, Dio’s Livia oration itself testifies to the existence of a pro-Livia historiographical tradition.5 This article addresses this important topic. Keywords: adler; augustus; boudica; cassius; cassius dio; cinna; clemency; conspiracy; dialogue; dio; e.g.; greek; history; livia; oration; roman; seneca; studies; women; κϰαὶ
• A Hellenistic Metrical Epitaph by Drew-Bear, Thomas (1975) - Copyright (c) 2003 ProQuest Information and Learning Company Copyright (c) Duke University, Department of Classical Studies THOMAS DREW-BEAR 287 ••• 'TE'CE in lines 7-8 recalls the words np.aic ••• 86ga which survive on line 4 of the stone. On this basis it became in tum possible to restore with an approach to certainty several of the lines of this epigram; as is normal in metrical inscriptions, however, other lines allow such a wide range of different restorations that even where the sense can be established there exists no way of determining the original form of expression. Keywords: company; copyright; duke; epigram; epitaph; information; left; letter; line; peek; proquest; stone; studies; university; verse
• Classical Studies in England, 1810-1825 by Horsfall, Nicholas (1974) - a Col. Coke's grandmother, Elizabeth Bond, was a granddaughter of John Elmsley, Peter's elder brother; letter by Col. Coke to the Times, 30 January 1934. Elmsley (1774-1825) was already in his mid-thirties the best Greek scholar yet produced by Oxford, and in some respects was to be compared with Porson himself.3 Rich, obese, gossipy and genial, he corresponded widely: John Franklin the ex­ plorer and Francis Jeffrey of the Edinburgh Review were alike on cordial terms with him, though Jeffrey's free-thinking later became intolerable.4 Accidents of transmission and survivalS have dictated that the letters of classical interest in the Westminster collection should be largely from the hands of J. H. Monk, C. J. Blomfield and Thomas Gaisford. Keywords: article; blomfield; butler; cambridge; clarke; davy; elmsley; england; february; gaisford; greek; hope; horsfall; july; letter; man; monk; nicholas; op.cit; porson; review; sir; studies; supra; time; work